THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
Revolutions
IN
SWEDEN
.
SWEDEN
was
anciently
an
Elective
Kingdom
,
and
was
still
such
about
the
middle
of
the
Fourteenth
Age
;
for
tho'
the
Children
and
nearest
Relations
of
the
Deceas'd
Monarch
were
usually
advanc'd
to
the
Throne
,
the
Order
of
Birth-right
was
sometimes
neglected
,
and
the
Succession
was
always
determin'd
by
Choice
.
And
by
virtue
of
this
Right
of
Election
,
the
Swedes
oftentimes
claim'd
a
Power
to
Depose
their
Sovereigns
,
when
they
incroach'd
upon
the
Liberty
and
Privileges
of
the
Nation
.
The
Royal
Authority
was
confin'd
within
very
narrow
Limits
;
for
the
King
cou'd
neither
make
War
nor
Peace
,
and
much
less
raise
Money
or
Soldiers
without
the
Consent
of
the
Senate
,
or
of
the
Estates
when
they
were
assembl●d
:
'T
was
not
lawful
for
him
to
erect
new
Forts
,
or
to
put
the
Government
of
the
old
Castles
into
the
Hands
of
Strangers
.
The
bringing
of
Forreign
Troops
into
the
Kingdom
,
wou'd
have
infallibly
expos'd
him
to
the
Danger
of
an
Universal
Revolt
:
For
every
thing
that
might
serve
to
extend
,
or
even
to
confirm
the
Prerogative
,
was
hated
and
suspected
by
the
People
,
who
were
as
jealous
of
the
Power
of
their
Sovereigns
,
as
of
that
of
their
Neighbours
and
Enemies
.
The
Patrimonial
Revenue
of
the
Crown
,
consisted
only
in
certain
small
Territories
near
Upsal
,
and
in
a
very
easie
Tribute
which
was
exacted
from
the
Peasants
by
way
of
a
Poll-Tax
.
In
the
Reign
of
King
Magnus
Ladaslasz
,
the
Copper
Mines
,
the
Propriety
of
the
three
great
Lakes
Meler
,
Vener
,
and
Veter
,
and
the
Right
of
Fishing
upon
the
Coast
of
the
Baltick
Sea
,
were
by
the
Senate
reunited
to
the
Crown
;
and
by
the
same
Authority
it
was
ordain'd
,
That
they
who
had
purchas'd
untill'd
Lands
held
in
Fee
,
or
a
Right
to
Pasturage
in
the
Forests
,
should
afterwards
pay
those
Duties
to
the
Crown
,
from
which
they
had
freed
themselves
during
the
Civil
Wars
.
Since
by
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
there
were
few
Offences
punishable
with
Death
,
the
Fines
and
Forfeitures
that
were
exacted
on
such
Occasions
,
were
of
old
a
considerable
Branch
of
the
King's
Revenue
;
but
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
had
seiz'd
on
the
Profits
which
accru'd
that
way
,
and
perhaps
colour'd
their
Injustice
under
a
Pretext
that
these
Fines
belong'd
to
the
Church
,
as
a
kind
of
Expiation
or
Atonement
for
the
Crimes
of
the
Malefactors
.
The
Fees
or
Mannors
,
and
the
Governments
of
Castles
,
which
at
first
were
only
granted
for
Life
,
or
for
a
Term
of
Years
,
were
insensibly
chang'd
to
Hereditary
Possessions
:
For
the
Noble-men
who
enjoy'd
'em
,
neglected
the
Payment
of
the
usual
Daties
for
those
Posts
which
they
held
by
no
other
Title
but
their
own
Power
,
and
the
Weakness
of
the
Crown
.
And
the
Bishops
,
and
others
of
the
Clergy
,
who
were
possest
of
such
Places
,
made
use
of
the
plausible
Pretext
of
Religion
,
to
claim
an
Exemption
from
the
Duties
they
were
oblig'd
to
pay
for
those
Estates
which
they
pretended
were
devolv'd
to
the
Church
,
and
become
part
of
its
Patrimony
.
Thus
the
Clergy
and
Nobility
had
,
by
several
Usurpations
,
engross'd
so
great
a
part
of
the
Prince's
Revenue
,
that
the
Remainder
at
that
time
was
scarce
sufficient
to
maintain
500
Horse
.
The
King
was
almost
only
consider'd
as
the
Captain-General
of
the
State
during
the
War
,
and
as
the
President
of
the
Senate
in
time
of
Peace
:
'T
is
true
,
the
former
of
these
Junctures
was
always
most
favourable
to
the
Prerogative
,
especially
when
the
War
was
carry'd
on
with
Success
against
the
Enemies
of
the
Nation
;
but
the
Conclusion
of
a
Peace
put
a
stop
to
his
growing
Authority
,
and
left
him
only
a
Power
to
call
a
Meeting
of
the
Estates
,
to
propose
Matter
for
their
Deliberation
,
and
to
execute
their
Decrees
.
The
Public
Authority
was
almost
entirely
lodg'd
in
the
Senate
,
which
was
usually
compos'd
of
Twelve
Lords
,
who
for
the
most
part
were
Governors
of
Provinces
,
or
Principal
Officers
of
State
.
These
Lords
attended
the
King
at
Stockholm
,
the
Capital
City
of
the
Kingdom
,
when
any
Important
Affairs
were
to
be
transacted
.
The
Archbishop
of
Upsal
,
Primate
of
Sweden
,
Lincepinc
,
Seregnez
,
Vesteras
,
Seara
,
Abeo
,
and
Vexio
.
was
a
Senator
by
his
Office
;
and
the
six
Bishops
of
the
Kingdom
bore
a
great
Sway
in
the
Meeting
of
the
Estates
,
tho'
they
had
no
right
to
sit
in
the
Senate
,
unless
they
were
nominated
by
the
King
,
or
chosen
by
the
Estates
during
an
Interregnum
.
The
Dignity
of
a
Senator
was
not
Hereditary
,
for
the
Nomination
of
those
Officers
was
a
Branch
of
the
Royal
Prerogative
;
and
some
of
the
Bishops
,
or
principal
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
,
were
chosen
by
the
King
to
supply
the
vacant
Places
,
who
by
this
means
had
a
fair
Opportunity
to
introduce
his
Friends
and
Creatures
into
the
Senate
.
But
he
was
frequently
disappointed
in
his
Choice
,
and
for
the
most
part
lost
a
Friend
when
he
made
him
a
Senator
:
For
the
nearer
a
Favorite
was
advanc'd
to
his
Master's
Power
and
Authority
,
he
was
the
farther
remov'd
from
his
Interest
.
And
besides
the
Love
of
Liberty
and
Affection
to
their
Country
,
were
in
those
days
the
predominant
Passions
of
the
Swedes
;
nor
could
any
Engagement
or
Obligation
weaken
the
Biass
of
so
powerful
an
Inclination
.
The
Senate
which
at
first
was
only
instituted
as
a
Council
to
advise
the
King
,
had
by
degrees
assum'd
an
Authority
over
his
Actions
.
The
eldest
Senator
pretended
a
Right
to
admonish
and
check
the
Prince
,
when
he
transgress'd
the
Limits
of
his
Prerogative
.
The
People
look'd
upon
the
Senators
as
the
Protectors
of
the
Liberty
and
Privileges
of
the
Nation
.
The
Sovereign
Power
and
Majesty
of
the
State
was
properly
lodg'd
in
that
Body
.
There
Justice
was
administer'd
Independently
and
without
Appeal
,
and
both
War
and
Peace
depended
on
their
Deliberations
.
'T
is
true
they
acted
joyntly
with
the
King
,
but
he
was
oftentimes
oblig'd
to
content
himself
with
the
Honour
of
executing
their
Resolutions
.
The
Clergy
were
postest
of
greater
Riches
than
the
King
and
all
the
other
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Archbishop
of
Upsal
and
his
six
Suffragans
,
maintain'd
their
Dignity
with
all
the
Splendor
that
a
vast
Treasure
cou'd
enable
'em
to
display
.
They
were
for
the
most
part
the
Temporal
Lords
of
their
Episcopal
Sees
:
And
besides
the
Possessions
that
were
annex'd
to
their
Bishopricks
,
which
consisted
in
several
considerable
Signiories
or
Lordships
,
they
had
made
themselves
Heirs
to
all
the
Ecclesiasticks
that
died
Intestate
in
their
respective
Diocesses
,
which
by
degrees
had
extreamly
augmented
their
Revenues
.
They
enjoy'd
the
Prosits
of
Fines
and
Forfeitures
which
formerly
belong'd
to
the
Crown
,
and
by
several
Foundations
and
Pious
Legacies
,
had
made
themselves
Masters
of
a
considerable
number
of
the
King's
Mannors
and
Fees
.
The
Patrimony
of
the
Church
was
daily
augmented
by
Donations
,
but
cou'd
never
be
diminish'd
by
Sale
or
Alienation
,
for
such
Practises
were
forbidden
by
express
Laws
;
which
were
as
prejudicial
to
the
Laity
,
as
advantageous
to
the
Clergy
,
and
serv'd
only
to
establish
the
Grandeur
of
the
latter
,
upon
the
Ruins
of
the
former
.
The
Bishops
made
so
good
Use
of
the
Influence
they
had
over
the
People
at
Elections
,
and
of
the
Need
a
Pretender
had
of
their
Votes
and
Interest
,
that
they
obtain'd
on
such
Occasions
several
Privileges
,
which
did
very
considerably
diminish
both
the
Revenue
and
Authority
of
the
Prince
.
They
exacted
what
Conditions
they
pleas'd
of
the
King
,
before
they
wou'd
own
him
to
be
their
Sovereign
:
And
before
they
wou'd
perform
the
Ceremony
of
his
Coronation
,
they
oblig'd
him
to
Swear
,
That
he
wou'd
inviolably
preserve
'em
in
the
Possession
〈◊〉
their
Rights
and
Privileges
;
That
he
wou'd
never
attempt
to
put
a
Garrison
into
any
of
their
Castles
or
Forts
;
That
the
Lands
and
Mannors
which
they
enjoy'd
,
by
what
Means
soever
they
had
come
to
the
Possession
of
'em
,
shou'd
not
be
re-united
to
the
Crown
;
and
at
the
same
time
they
made
him
Sign
a
Paper
,
declaring
that
he
consented
to
his
own
Deposition
,
if
ever
he
shou'd
violate
his
Oath
by
incroaching
upon
their
Privileges
.
These
Prelates
grew
so
proud
of
their
Riches
,
and
of
the
number
of
their
Vassals
,
that
they
began
by
degrees
,
to
act
like
so
many
little
Sovereigns
.
They
fortify'd
their
Castles
,
and
kept
Garrisons
in
'em
:
They
never
appear'd
without
a
numerous
Attendance
of
Gentlemen
and
Soldiers
,
and
were
still
at
the
Head
of
all
Factions
and
Intrigues
.
They
frequently
took
up
Arms
against
their
Neighbours
,
for
Differences
relating
to
their
Vassals
,
or
about
the
Limits
of
their
Estates
;
and
even
sometimes
scrupl'd
not
to
march
at
the
Head
of
an
Army
against
their
Sovereign
,
especially
when
they
suspected
him
of
a
Design
to
recover
the
Duties
and
Lands
that
belong'd
to
the
Crown
.
The
Lords
and
Gentlemen
fortify'd
their
Castles
,
and
made
'em
the
Seats
of
their
petty
Empires
.
They
treated
their
Vassals
like
menial
Servants
,
tho'
they
allow'd
'em
no
Wages
;
they
made
'em
Till
their
Lands
,
and
oftentimes
put
'em
in
Arms
to
make
Incursions
into
the
Territories
of
their
Neighbours
.
The
Swedish
Nobility
was
not
then
distinguish'd
by
the
Titles
of
Baron
,
Count
,
or
Marquess
,
or
by
Hereditary
Names
of
Families
:
They
were
only
known
by
the
respective
Arms
of
their
Houses
,
and
by
their
Fathers
Name
,
Gustavus
Ericson
,
i.
e.
Gustavus
the
Son
of
Eric
.
which
they
bore
joyntly
with
their
own
;
and
were
noted
only
for
their
Valour
,
and
for
the
numerous
Train
of
Vassals
that
follow'd
'em
to
the
War
.
They
defended
their
Rights
,
and
reveng'd
the
Injuries
they
receiv'd
,
by
Force
of
Arms
,
and
neither
sought
nor
expected
Redress
from
the
publick
Justice
,
because
there
was
no
Power
in
the
Government
to
put
the
Laws
in
Execution
.
Force
was
the
Standard
of
Law
and
Justice
,
and
the
Supream
Decider
of
all
sorts
of
Controversies
.
The
Burghers
of
Stockholm
,
and
the
Inhabitants
of
other
Maritime
Towns
,
who
subsisted
merely
by
Trading
,
were
more
submissive
to
the
King
,
and
better
affected
to
the
Government
.
The
Merchants
especially
were
so
dishearten'd
by
that
Lawless
Liberty
,
which
expos'd
'em
to
the
Insolency
of
every
Potent
Oppressor
,
that
they
wou'd
have
willingly
consented
to
invest
the
Prince
with
a
sufficient
Authority
to
restore
the
Publick
Quiet
,
and
establish
the
Trade
of
the
Nation
in
a
flourishing
Condition
:
But
there
were
so
few
Cities
in
the
Kingdom
,
that
their
Deputies
had
no
great
Interest
,
and
were
not
much
regarded
in
the
Diets
.
The
Peasants
,
on
the
contrary
,
who
in
this
Kingdom
have
the
peculiar
Privilege
to
send
Deputies
of
their
own
Body
to
the
Estates
,
out
of
a
blind
Obedience
to
their
Lords
,
were
obstinate
Assertors
of
the
Liberties
and
Privileges
of
their
Provinces
.
Those
who
liv'd
in
fertile
Countries
apply'd
themselves
to
Husbandry
;
but
in
Helfingland
,
Cuestricland
,
Angermeland
,
and
other
Northern
Provinces
,
they
spent
their
time
in
Hunting
Fallow
.
Deer
,
which
furnish'd
'em
with
Meat
for
their
Subsistence
,
and
Skins
for
the
Prince's
Tribute
.
They
were
mere
Savages
,
for
the
most
part
bred
in
Woods
,
jealous
of
their
Customs
,
and
having
little
to
lose
,
were
ready
upon
the
least
Occasion
to
rise
up
in
Arms
and
revolt
against
the
Government
.
Idolatry
was
still
openly
profess'd
in
some
of
their
Villages
,
and
Christianity
prevail'd
in
others
;
but
their
Religion
was
so
disfigur'd
by
a
Mixture
of
their
Ancient
Superstitions
,
that
they
scarce
retain'd
more
of
it
than
the
bare
Name
of
Christians
.
The
Peasants
were
the
most
numerous
and
potent
Body
of
the
State
:
Some
of
'em
held
immediately
of
the
Crown
,
and
sent
Deputies
to
the
Diets
;
and
the
rest
were
Vassals
to
the
Clergy
and
Nobility
.
Tho'
the
Tribute
they
paid
to
the
King
was
very
easy
and
inconsiderable
,
he
was
oftentimes
oblig'd
to
levy
it
by
Force
,
and
to
send
some
regulated
Troops
to
the
Forrests
and
Mountains
,
for
the
Security
of
those
who
were
appointed
to
collect
his
Duties
.
They
seldom
or
never
contributed
their
Assistance
to
the
Preservation
of
the
State
,
but
in
the
Quality
of
Soldiers
;
and
even
in
that
Case
they
thought
themselves
oblig'd
only
to
defend
the
Frontiers
of
their
respective
Provinces
,
and
always
claim'd
the
Privilege
of
chusing
their
own
Leaders
.
In
all
other
Respects
they
liv'd
almost
without
any
Dependence
upon
the
Court
,
and
ev'n
without
any
Union
or
Concord
among
themselves
;
being
equally
incapable
of
Society
and
Submission
,
and
affecting
rather
an
untractable
Wildness
than
a
generous
Liber●y
.
If
we
reflect
upon
the
Independency
of
the
Subjects
,
the
limited
Authority
of
the
Sovereign
,
and
the
different
Interests
of
the
several
Orders
that
compos'd
the
State
,
't
will
not
appear
Strange
,
that
the
Kingdom
was
almost
perpetually
harass'd
with
Insurrections
and
Civil
Wars
.
Most
of
the
Kings
aspir'd
at
a
more
absolute
Authority
,
and
some
of
'em
by
the
Assistance
of
their
Friends
and
Creatures
,
endeavour'd
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
Government
,
and
to
shake
off
their
Dependence
on
the
Senate
:
But
the
People
were
so
far
from
being
unconcern'd
Spectators
of
an
open
Violation
of
the
Liberties
and
Privileges
of
the
Nation
,
that
the
very
Shadow
and
least
Appearance
of
Arbitrary
Power
occasion'd
an
universal
Revolt
,
and
re-united
all
the
States
against
the
King
.
The
Bishops
were
afraid
of
Reprizals
under
too
powerful
a
Prince
,
who
might
seize
upon
his
alienated
Revenues
,
and
perhaps
confine
the
Clergy
within
the
Limits
of
their
Profession
:
The
Noblemen
took
up
Arms
to
defend
the
Privileges
that
made
'em
in
a
manner
Independent
;
and
the
Peasants
,
without
comprehending
their
true
Interest
,
fought
with
the
utmost
Vigor
and
Obstinacy
for
the
Preservation
of
certain
Customs
that
were
useless
to
the
Public
,
but
agreeable
to
their
Savage
Temper
.
The
whole
Kingdom
was
a
perpetual
Scene
of
Seditions
,
Desolations
,
and
Revolts
:
The
Fate
of
the
King
seem'd
to
be
in
the
Hands
of
his
Subjects
,
and
to
depend
on
their
Capricious
Humour
;
and
several
Princes
were
driven
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
for
attempting
to
make
themselves
Absolute
.
The
Jealousy
that
reign'd
among
the
principal
Families
of
the
Kingdom
,
made
'em
willing
to
retain
the
Title
and
Dignity
of
a
King
:
But
at
the
same
Time
they
resolv'd
to
bestow
that
Honour
only
upon
a
Foreign
Prince
,
that
having
no
private
Estate
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
being
wholly
destitute
of
Relations
and
Creatures
,
they
might
oblige
him
to
content
himself
with
as
much
Authority
as
they
thought
fit
to
allow
him
.
About
the
year
1363.
Magnus
Smock
,
reign'd
in
Sweden
:
he
had
two
Sons
,
Eric
and
Haquin
,
by
his
Wife
Blanch
,
Daughter
to
the
Count
of
Namur
.
The
Elder
of
these
Princes
being
dead
,
the
People
of
Norway
bestow'd
the
Crown
of
that
Kingdom
upon
the
Younger
,
who
by
his
Father's
Advice
had
marry'd
Margaret
Daughter
to
Valdemar
IV.
King
of
Denmark
.
Magnus
having
secur'd
Norway
,
and
being
supported
by
his
Danish
Aliance
,
wou'd
not
let
slip
so
favourable
an
Opportunity
to
make
himself
absolute
in
Sweden
,
by
abolishing
the
Senate
of
that
Kingdom
:
And
perhaps
that
Project
was
concerted
by
all
the
Three
Kings
,
and
design'd
to
be
put
in
Execution
in
their
respective
Kingdoms
,
to
rid
themselves
of
that
dreaded
Assembly
which
check'd
their
growing
Authority
and
controul'd
all
their
ambitious
Designs
.
But
as
soon
as
the
Swedes
discover'd
the
Intentions
and
Correspondence
of
these
three
Princes
,
they
took
up
Arms
immediately
,
and
Sweden
became
the
Theatre
of
a
cruel
and
bloody
War
.
Valdemar
,
during
his
Life
,
was
very
diligent
in
assisting
his
Ally
;
and
Haquin
sent
a
considerable
Body
of
Men
to
re-inforce
his
Father's
Army
:
But
the
Swedes
alone
,
who
were
always
strong
enough
when
they
fought
for
the
Defence
of
their
Liberty
,
routed
the
Joynt-Forces
of
these
three
Monarchs
,
and
at
last
drove
Magnus
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
esteeming
themselves
sufficiently
rewarded
for
all
the
Blood
they
had
spent
in
the
Cause
,
by
the
Liberty
they
had
to
chuse
a
new
Sovereign
.
They
proceeded
immediately
to
an
Election
,
and
the
Choice
fell
upon
Prince
Albert
,
second
Son
to
the
Duke
of
Meckelburgh
,
and
Nephew
to
the
late
King
Magnus
,
excluding
King
Haquin
,
and
Henry
,
Albert's
Elder
Brother
,
whom
they
hated
and
suspected
,
as
persons
who
had
always
promoted
the
Interest
of
the
Prince
whom
they
had
lately
dethron'd
.
Thus
Albert
ow'd
his
Advancement
to
the
impatient
Humour
of
the
Swedes
,
which
cou'd
not
bear
the
Yoke
of
too
absolute
a
power
.
Before
his
Accession
to
the
Crown
,
that
he
might
promote
his
own
Interest
he
seem'd
to
embrace
that
of
the
People
;
but
as
soon
as
he
found
himself
fix'd
upon
the
Throne
,
he
began
to
follow
the
Maxims
of
his
Predecessors
,
and
study'd
the
most
promising
Methods
by
which
he
might
make
himself
the
absolute
Master
of
his
Subjects
.
The
Senate
was
the
object
both
of
his
Jealousy
,
and
Aversion
;
but
the
Fate
of
King
Magnus
deterr'd
him
from
attempting
to
abolish
that
powerful
Body
,
much
less
cou'd
he
hope
either
to
gain
or
over-aw
those
rich
and
potent
Lords
that
look'd
upon
themselves
rather
as
his
Tutors
than
Councellors
.
And
therefore
to
ballance
their
Authority
,
he
sent
for
some
Princes
of
his
Family
,
and
several
German
Lords
and
Captains
,
whom
he
intrusted
with
the
Command
of
the
Troops
and
principal
Forts
of
the
Kingdom
.
He
introduc'd
some
of
these
Strangers
,
into
the
Senate
,
against
the
fundamental
Laws
of
the
State
;
and
under
various
pretexts
brought
into
Sweden
a
considerable
Number
of
Foreign
Troops
,
who
began
to
render
him
terrible
to
his
own
Subjects
.
Then
he
proceeded
to
impose
exorbitant
Taxes
upon
the
People
for
the
payment
of
his
Army
:
But
this
politic
Contrivance
to
establish
his
Authority
being
push'd
on
too
far
,
serv'd
only
to
hasten
his
Destruction
;
for
the
Swedes
grew
jealous
of
their
Privileges
,
and
resolv'd
to
shake
off
that
rigorous
Yoke
which
they
were
not
accustom'd
to
bear
.
Margaret
the
Daughter
of
Valdemar
King
of
Denmark
,
and
Widow
of
Haquin
King
of
Norwey
,
was
at
the
same
time
possess'd
of
the
Crowns
of
both
these
Kingdoms
.
For
after
the
Death
of
the
King
her
Husband
,
who
did
not
long
Survive
the
Defeat
and
ABDICATION
of
his
Father
King
Magnus
,
the
States
of
Norwey
intrusted
her
with
the
Regency
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Guardianship
of
her
Son
Olaus
.
And
during
her
Administration
of
the
Government
she
made
so
good
Use
of
her
Time
,
and
manag'd
her
designs
with
so
much
Dexterity
and
Success
,
that
when
the
young
Prince
dyed
,
the
Norwegians
found
they
were
not
at
liberty
to
proceed
to
a
new
Choice
.
She
was
Mistress
of
the
Army
,
and
of
the
Forts
or
places
of
Strength
;
so
that
the
Principal
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
were
not
gain'd
to
her
party
,
durst
not
seem
dissatisfi'd
nor
so
much
as
indifferent
at
a
Time
when
they
cou'd
not
without
Danger
discover
their
true
Sentiments
.
Thus
Margaret
was
elected
by
the
Estates
,
and
exchang'd
the
Quality
of
a
Regent
for
that
of
a
Sovereign
Queen
,
having
already
born
the
same
Title
as
the
Wife
of
King
Haquin
.
King
Valdemar
her
Father
dying
the
same
Year
,
without
leaving
any
Prince
of
his
Blood
whom
the
Danes
might
chuse
for
his
Successor
,
she
sent
Deputies
to
the
States
General
of
the
Kingdom
to
Solicite
her
Election
to
that
Crown
.
Henry
of
Mackelburgh
,
the
Elder
brother
of
Albert
King
of
Sweden
,
and
Husband
of
her
Elder
Sister
the
Princess
Ingelburge
,
employ'd
his
interest
to
obtain
the
same
Dignity
;
and
flattering
himself
with
the
advantage
he
had
of
being
a
Son-in-Law
to
the
deceas'd
,
King
thought
he
might
easily
contend
with
a
Female
Competitor
:
But
the
Queen's
Agents
drew
such
convincing
Arguments
from
the
Merit
,
and
perhaps
also
from
the
Money
of
their
Mistress
,
that
she
was
unanimously
elected
by
the
whole
Assembly
,
and
proclam'd
Queen
of
Denmark
in
the
Meeting
of
the
Estates
.
As
soon
as
she
receiv'd
the
News
of
her
Advancement
,
she
left
Norwey
,
and
went
immediately
to
Copenhagen
,
where
she
fixt
the
Seat
of
her
Empire
.
This
Princess
,
who
by
some
is
call'd
the
Semiramis
of
the
North
,
besides
the
usual
Ambition
of
her
Sex
,
was
Mistress
of
a
Dexterity
in
the
Management
of
Affairs
,
and
of
a
Capacity
to
form
a
long
Series
of
coherent
Projects
,
that
are
rarely
observ'd
in
a
Woman
.
Her
Inclinations
to
Love
were
sutable
to
her
Character
and
Dignity
,
that
is
,
she
was
not
really
in
love
with
any
thing
but
Glory
,
or
sensible
of
any
Passion
but
her
Ambition
to
extend
the
limits
of
her
Empire
,
and
advance
her
Authority
.
She
rejoyc'd
in
secret
at
the
Dissatisfaction
of
the
Swedes
,
and
endeavour'd
to
gain
some
of
the
Leading
Men
of
that
Nation
.
She
bestow'd
Pensions
and
an
honourable
Entertainment
on
those
that
were
ill
treated
by
King
Albert
;
and
openly
blam'd
his
injustice
in
violating
the
Liberty
and
Privileges
of
his
Subjects
.
That
Prince
was
daily
laying
new
Impositions
upon
his
People
,
without
the
consent
either
of
the
Estates
or
Senat
,
and
had
already
Squeez'd
considerable
Sums
out
of
the
Clergy
by
way
of
Loans
:
But
nothing
render'd
him
more
odious
both
to
the
Bishops
and
Nobility
,
than
his
Reuniting
to
the
Crown
the
third
part
of
those
Fees
or
Estates
to
which
the
Clergy
and
Gentry
claim'd
a
right
by
vertue
of
so
long
a
Possession
.
This
was
the
fatal
signal
of
an
universal
Revolt
;
the
Swedes
conspir'd
unanimously
against
him
,
resolving
to
drive
him
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
offer
the
Crown
to
Queen
Margaret
.
They
imagin'd
that
she
had
already
so
much
business
in
Denmark
that
she
wou'd
content
her self
with
almost
the
bare
Title
of
Queen
of
Sweden
:
And
tho'
she
shou'd
endeavour
to
stretch
the
Prerogative
too
far
,
they
concluded
that
the
Danes
and
Norwegians
wou'd
unite
all
their
Forces
to
keep
their
common
Soveraign
in
a
dependence
on
the
Estates
and
Senate
of
each
Kingdom
.
In
pursuance
of
this
Design
,
they
secretly
deputed
some
of
the
most
considerable
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
to
offer
her
the
Crown
,
and
she
receiv'd
the
Proposal
with
joy
,
as
the
most
probable
means
to
secure
the
Peace
of
Denmark
.
For
the
violent
Animosity
that
reign'd
betwixt
the
Subjects
of
both
Nations
,
was
of
as
ancient
a
date
as
the
Foundation
of
the
two
Kingdoms
;
and
that
Antipathy
,
which
is
usually
observ'd
betwixt
Neighbouring
States
,
had
all
along
been
a
perpetual
source
of
War
,
which
had
oftentimes
prov'd
fatal
to
Denmark
.
And
besides
this
prudent
Princess
concluded
,
that
her
new
Advancement
might
one
day
furnish
her
with
an
opportunity
to
unite
Sweden
to
Denmark
.
These
considerations
made
her
resolve
to
give
a
favourable
answer
to
the
Proposals
of
the
Male
contents
:
She
agreed
with
their
Deputies
that
the
Nobility
shou'd
rise
up
in
Arms
,
that
they
shou'd
acquaint
King
Albert
with
his
Deposition
,
that
the
Army
and
Estates
shou'd
publickly
acknowledge
her
to
be
their
Soveraign
,
and
that
after
her
Election
she
shou'd
be
oblig'd
to
send
a
considerable
Body
of
Troops
to
support
and
defend
'em
.
The
Treaty
being
sign'd
,
the
Swedes
immediately
took
up
arms
against
the
King
,
and
sent
a
Herald
to
intimate
and
declare
that
they
renounc'd
the
Allegiance
they
had
sworn
to
him
.
At
the
same
time
they
proclaim'd
Margaret
de
Valdemar
,
Queen
of
Sweden
,
and
assoon
as
they
had
receiv'd
the
Reinforcement
which
they
expected
from
that
Princess
,
the
united
Armies
march'd
towards
West-Gothland
,
where
King
Albert
was
drawing
his
Forces
together
to
oppose
'em
.
That
Prince
had
taken
all
possible
care
to
put
himself
in
a
posture
of
defence
:
he
had
rais'd
a
considerable
Body
of
Troops
,
obtain'd
the
Assistance
of
several
German
Princes
who
were
either
his
Relations
or
Allies
,
and
engag'd
the
Isle
of
Gothland
for
the
payment
of
twenty
Thousand
Rose-Nobles
of
the
Coin
of
England
,
which
he
borrow'd
of
the
Knights
of
the
Teutonick
Order
to
maintain
the
Charge
of
the
War
.
But
all
these
preparations
could
not
divert
his
impending
Fate
:
The
two
Armies
met
near
Falcopinc
,
and
Albert
was
not
only
defeated
,
but
had
the
Misfortune
to
fall
into
the
Hands
of
his
Enemies
,
with
his
Son
Prince
Eric
,
and
the
principal
Lords
of
his
Party
.
The
Princes
of
the
House
of
Meckelburgh
,
and
Gerard
Count
of
Holstein
endeavour'd
to
revive
the
drooping
Hopes
of
this
unfortunate
Prince
.
They
levy'd
new
Troops
,
and
obtain'd
considerable
Succours
from
the
Hans-Towns
who
were
jealous
of
the
Queen's
Power
,
and
dreaded
the
successful
progress
of
her
Arms.
Thus
Sweden
was
made
a
prey
to
several
different
and
Jarring
Nations
,
who
seem'd
only
to
agree
in
a
Design
to
ruin
that
Kingdom
;
and
amid'st
so
many
Disasters
,
the
poor
Inhabitants
cou'd
not
distinguish
their
Friends
from
their
Enemies
.
The
War
lasted
almost
seven
Years
with
extraordinary
Fury
,
and
a
vast
expence
of
Blood
:
And
the
Peace
that
succeeded
was
rather
an
effect
of
the
Weariness
of
the
two
contending
Parties
,
than
of
any
Abatement
of
the
Rage
that
animated
'em
.
Albert
was
at
last
constrain'd
to
exchange
his
Crown
for
his
Liberty
,
and
retir'd
to
his
Native
Country
;
after
which
Queen
Margaret's
Title
to
the
Crowns
of
the
Three
Kingdoms
of
the
North
was
universally
own'd
and
acknowledg'd
.
The
Swedes
seeing
themselves
subject
to
a
Princess
that
had
no
Children
,
and
fearing
that
after
her
Death
King
Albert
or
the
Prince
his
Son
might
renew
their
pretensions
to
the
Crown
,
intreated
her
to
secure
the
happiness
of
the
Kingdom
by
an
advantageous
Match
.
This
Proposal
,
however
intended
,
was
not
at
all
welcome
to
the
Queen
:
She
was
too
fond
of
the
Sovereign
Power
to
share
it
with
a
Husband
:
Yet
that
she
might
not
seem
to
slight
the
Petition
of
her
new
Subjects
,
she
consented
to
appoint
her
Successor
.
But
at
the
same
Time
she
resolv'd
to
chuse
a
Prince
whose
tender
Age
might
secure
the
quiet
of
her
Government
,
and
keep
him
from
attempting
to
mount
the
Throne
during
her
Life
.
In
pursuance
of
this
Resolution
she
sent
for
Prince
Henry
of
Pomerania
the
Son
of
Wartislas
VII
,
and
of
Mary
of
Meckelburgh
,
the
Daughter
of
Henry
of
Meckelburgh
and
of
Ingelburge
the
Queen's
Elder
Sister
.
She
order'd
him
to
be
call'd
Eric
,
a
Name
which
Twelve
Kings
of
Sweden
had
already
born
,
resolving
to
educate
him
at
her
Court
,
and
to
make
him
the
Heir
of
the
Three
Northern
Crowns
.
The
Form
of
Government
in
these
Kingdoms
was
almost
the
same
:
All
three
were
Elective
,
and
every
Nation
had
its
Senate
,
without
whose
advice
,
or
the
consent
of
the
Estates
,
the
Prince
cou'd
not
undertake
any
important
Affair
.
In
order
to
the
Accomplishment
of
her
great
Design
,
the
Queen
spent
some
time
in
gaining
Creatures
,
and
securing
the
interest
of
some
of
the
Leading
Men
of
each
Nation
.
And
assoon
as
she
found
her
Project
ripe
for
Execution
,
she
call'd
a
Meeting
or
Convention
of
the
Estates
of
her
Three
Kingdoms
to
be
held
at
Calmar
in
Sweden
,
whither
Forty
Deputies
of
each
Nation
repair'd
to
establish
a
Fundamental
Law
,
for
the
uniting
of
the
Three
Kingdoms
under
one
Monarch
.
The
Queen
presented
the
young
Duke
of
Pomerania
to
the
Convention
,
and
entreated
'em
to
confirm
her
Choice
.
She
endeavour'd
with
a
great
deal
of
Eloquence
to
make
'em
sensible
of
the
advantages
they
might
expect
by
obeying
the
same
Sovereign
;
and
put
'em
in
mind
of
the
happy
consequences
of
her
Election
,
which
had
establish'd
the
public
Tranquillity
,
and
compos'd
all
those
fatal
Animosities
that
are
wont
to
disturb
the
quiet
of
Neighbouring
States
.
She
represented
to
'em
the
inviting
prospect
they
had
of
making
themselves
Masters
of
all
the
Trade
of
the
Baltic
Sea
,
and
that
the
Hanse-Towns
cou'd
never
afterwards
enrich
themselves
by
their
Divisions
:
adding
that
the
only
way
to
perpetuate
these
advantages
,
and
to
make
the
Union
solid
and
durable
,
was
to
unite
the
Three
Kingdoms
into
one
Monarchy
,
by
a
solemn
and
Fundamental
Law
.
The
Presence
of
so
great
a
Princess
,
the
solidity
of
her
Arguments
,
the
Applauses
and
Interest
of
her
Creatures
,
either
gain'd
or
commanded
the
Consent
of
all
the
Deputies
.
The
Election
of
the
Duke
of
Pomerania
was
unanimously
approv'd
,
and
the
Three
Kingdoms
of
the
North
were
united
under
that
Prince
and
his
Successors
,
by
a
Fundamental
Law
,
which
was
receiv'd
by
the
Three
Nations
,
and
confirm'd
by
the
most
solemn
Oaths
.
This
Celebrated
Union
of
Calmar
instead
of
establishing
a
lasting
Concord
betwixt
the
Northern
Kingdoms
,
was
the
fatal
occasion
of
those
bloody
Wars
that
kept
Sweden
and
Denmark
in
a
perpetual
Flame
for
above
a
hundred
Years
.
It
consisted
of
Three
Main
Articles
,
which
seem'd
to
have
been
fram'd
on
purpose
to
secure
the
liberty
and
Independence
of
each
Nation
.
By
the
First
't
was
ordain'd
that
these
three
Kingdoms
which
by
the
constitution
of
their
Government
were
Elective
shou'd
afterwards
be
Subject
to
one
King
,
who
shou'd
be
elected
by
turns
in
each
Kingdom
;
and
that
the
Royal
Dignity
shou'd
not
be
appropriated
to
any
one
Nation
to
the
prejudice
or
Exclusion
of
the
rest
,
unless
the
deceast
Prince
shou'd
leave
Children
or
Relations
,
whom
the
Convention
of
the
three
Estates
shou'd
judge
worthy
to
succeed
him
.
The
Second
oblig'd
the
Soveraign
to
share
his
Presence
betwixt
the
three
Realms
,
and
to
spend
the
Revenue
of
each
Crown
in
the
respective
Kingdom
,
without
exporting
the
Money
he
receiv'd
,
or
applying
it
to
any
other
use
than
the
particular
advantage
and
benefit
of
the
Kingdom
where
't
was
levy'd
.
And
by
the
Third
and
most
important
Article
't
was
provided
that
each
Kingdom
shou'd
retain
its
Senate
,
Laws
,
Customs
,
and
Privileges
;
that
the
Governors
,
Magistrates
,
Generals
,
Bishops
,
Soldiers
and
Garrisons
shou'd
be
Natives
of
the
Kingdom
where
they
were
employ'd
;
and
that
the
King
shou'd
never
dispose
of
any
of
these
Posts
to
Foreigners
,
or
to
the
Subjects
of
his
other
Kingdoms
who
shou'd
be
reputed
Foreigners
and
Aliens
to
the
Government
of
the
Countrey
where
they
were
not
born
.
The
Swedes
were
extremely
pleas'd
to
think
that
the
Royal
Prerogative
was
so
effectually
restrain'd
by
this
Treaty
,
that
the
Soveraign
cou'd
never
afterwards
invade
the
liberties
of
the
Subject
.
But
they
were
soon
convinc'd
of
their
Error
,
and
both
saw
and
felt
the
fatal
Consequences
of
their
mistaken
Policy
.
The
Queen
was
too
Powerful
and
Ambitious
to
content
her self
with
so
limited
an
Authority
.
She
was
scarce
settl'd
upon
the
Throne
of
Sweden
;
when
she
began
to
extend
her
Power
,
and
endeavour'd
with
an
extraordinary
Application
to
make
her self
the
Absolute
Mistress
of
the
Kingdom
.
She
seiz'd
on
all
the
Principal
Forts
,
which
she
cunningly
got
out
of
the
Hands
of
the
Gentry
by
proposing
some
tempting
Exchange
that
might
enrich
their
Families
,
but
lessen
their
Power
and
augment
their
Dependance
on
the
Court
.
She
bestow'd
most
of
the
Vacant
Governments
on
Danish
Lords
,
against
the
Proviso
expresly
mention'd
in
the
Treaty
of
Calmar
,
and
by
degrees
remov'd
the
Swedish
Nobility
from
all
the
considerable
Places
of
Honour
and
Trust
in
the
Kingdom
.
Abraham
Broderson
a
young
Swedish
Lord
,
who
had
a
very
graceful
Mien
and
was
admirably
well
shap'd
had
the
peculiar
honour
of
her
Favor
:
She
gave
him
the
Government
of
Haland
and
made
him
her
only
Confident
.
But
her
extraordinary
kindness
to
a
Man
whose
Handsomeness
was
his
only
Merit
,
instead
of
obliging
the
rest
of
his
Countrimen
,
furnish'd
the
disaffected
party
with
a
new
pretext
to
censure
her
Behaviour
,
and
murmur
against
the
Government
.
At
last
they
adventur'd
to
express
their
dissatisfaction
to
the
Queen
her self
:
They
went
in
a
Body
to
attend
her
,
and
laid
before
her
the
Titles
by
which
they
held
their
Priviledges
,
and
a
Copy
of
the
Treaty
of
Calmar
,
the
Violation
of
which
gaul'd
'em
extreamly
.
But
that
cunning
and
imperious
Princess
was
too
well
acquainted
with
her
own
Power
to
dread
the
Effects
of
their
Impotent
Rage
:
and
instead
of
returning
a
Satisfactory
Answer
to
their
Address
,
she
told
'em
in
a
slighting
and
disdainful
Manner
,
That
she
wou'd
advise
'em
to
keep
their
Charters
and
Titles
as
carefully
as
she
intended
to
keep
the
Forts
of
the
Kingdom
.
She
govern'd
ever
afterwards
with
an
absolute
Power
,
and
endeavour'd
to
secure
and
confirm
her
Authority
by
keeping
the
Nobility
at
a
distance
from
the
management
of
State-Affairs
,
and
empoverishing
the
Common
People
,
that
they
might
not
be
able
to
carry
on
a
design
against
the
Government
.
But
since
these
Politic
cautions
were
not
sufficient
to
restrain
a
Nation
that
had
been
accustom'd
to
a
Boundless
Liberty
,
and
was
always
ready
to
revol●
upon
the
least
Provocation
;
She
made
it
her
business
to
gain
Creatures
and
to
form
a
Party
in
the
Kingdom
that
might
be
able
to
maintain
her
Authority
and
baffle
all
the
Attempts
of
her
Enemies
.
For
the
more
effectual
Prosecution
of
that
design
she
cast
her
Eyes
upon
the
Clergy
,
who
were
very
potent
both
by
reason
of
their
vast
Riches
and
the
great
Number
of
their
Vassals
:
Nor
cou'd
she
have
taken
a
better
way
to
curb
the
fury
of
a
grumbling
and
Superstitious
People
who
thought
themselves
oblig'd
to
be
govern'd
by
the
Maxims
of
their
Spiritual
Guides
.
There
was
not
a
Church
in
Sweden
that
did
not
receive
some
conspicuous
Marks
of
her
Bounty
:
She
augmented
the
Power
and
confirm'd
all
the
Priviledges
of
the
Bishops
,
and
afterwards
admitted
'em
to
a
share
in
the
Government
,
that
their
own
Interest
and
the
Preservation
of
their
Grandeur
might
oblige
'em
to
maintain
the
Authority
of
the
Crown
.
The
Bishops
gain'd
by
such
high
and
distinguishing
Favors
,
devoted
themselves
to
the
Interest
of
the
Court
;
and
the
inferior
Clergy
follow'd
their
Example
,
both
by
reason
of
their
dependence
upon
their
Superiors
,
and
because
the
Favor
of
the
Court
,
and
the
Queen's
Recommendation
to
the
Chapters
were
the
most
effectual
means
to
obtain
a
Bishoprick
.
The
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
who
were
already
jealous
of
the
Riches
and
Power
of
the
Clergy
,
cou'd
not
without
Grief
and
Indignation
behold
this
new
Addition
to
their
Authority
;
but
they
were
forc'd
to
content
themselves
with
repining
in
secret
during
the
life
of
the
Queen
.
For
that
wise
and
powerful
Princess
entertain'd
Private
Spies
among
the
Disafected
Party
;
and
by
that
means
was
acquainted
with
all
their
Resolutions
,
and
enabl'd
to
break
all
the
Measures
they
cou'd
take
to
shake
off
the
Yoke
she
had
impos'd
upon
'em
.
After
her
Death
,
King
Eric
succeeded
in
the
Three
Kingdoms
,
but
did
neither
inherit
her
Power
nor
her
Prudence
.
He
retir'd
to
Denmark
,
and
sent
Governors
to
Sweden
who
treated
the
People
of
that
Kingdom
rather
as
disarm'd
Enemies
,
than
as
free
Subjects
.
The
Nation
was
over-loaded
with
Taxes
,
and
fill'd
with
Soldiers
,
who
domineer'd
over
the
wretched
Inhabitants
,
and
not
only
robb'd
and
plunder'd
'em
without
Controul
,
but
added
scorn
and
Insolency
to
their
unmanly
Barbarity
.
The
Officers
conniv'd
at
these
Disorders
,
and
rather
encourag'd
than
check'd
the
Offenders
.
From
whence
we
may
reasonably
conclude
that
either
they
receiv'd
a
share
of
the
Booty
,
or
had
secret
Orders
to
tolerate
these
Abuses
.
The
Complaints
of
the
Oppress'd
did
not
reach
the
Ears
of
the
Prince
,
or
were
rejected
with
Disdain
:
Nor
cou'd
they
hope
to
see
an
End
,
or
so
much
as
an
Alleviation
of
their
misery
without
an
entire
Alteration
of
their
Government
.
And
therefore
they
resolv'd
in
so
desperate
a
case
to
have
recourse
to
the
most
violent
remedies
and
to
free
themselves
from
a
Power
that
seem'd
unjust
at
its
first
Establishment
,
and
was
now
become
Tyrannical
and
insupportable
.
Engelbreoth
,
a
Gentleman
of
the
Province
of
Dalecarlia
,
was
the
first
that
adventur'd
to
appear
in
Arms
against
the
Public
Oppressors
of
his
Countrey
.
H●
rous'd
the
Courage
of
the
Neighboring
Peasants
and
engag'd
'em
in
the
same
design
.
They
were
a
rude
and
simple
People
,
Lovers
of
their
Prince
and
Countrey
,
but
jealous
of
their
Privileges
,
and
Enemies
to
Slavery
and
Oppression
.
He
march'd
at
the
head
of
his
Tumultuary
Forces
,
and
cut
to
pieces
some
Danish
Troops
that
endeavor'd
to
oppose
his
Progress
.
His
Army
was
quickly
reinforc'd
by
a
multitude
of
Peasants
whom
the
News
of
his
success
drew
from
the
Neighboring
Provinces
:
and
no●
long
after
he
was
join'd
by
the
Noblemen
of
Westmania
and
Nericia
.
He
made
himself
master
of
Upland
;
and
his
Presence
and
Fame
engag'd
several
other
Provinces
in
the
Revolt
.
He
abrogated
the
Taxes
that
were
impos'd
by
King
Eric
,
and
raz'd
all
the
New
Forts
which
that
Prince
or
his
Predecessors
had
built
to
keep
the
People
in
subjection
to
their
Authority
.
The
Senators
who
still
acknowledg'd
King
Eric
assembl'd
at
Wadestein
to
consult
about
the
most
proper
Methods
to
put
a
stop
to
these
Disturbances
.
But
Engelbrecth
hearing
of
their
Design
was
resolv'd
either
to
perswade
or
fright
'em
into
a
Sense
of
their
Duty
.
He
march'd
with
all
possible
haste
to
the
place
appointed
for
their
meeting
,
at
the
Head
of
a
Thousand
Peasants
,
and
entering
compleatly
arm'd
into
the
Assembly
,
represented
to
'em
the
Injustice
and
Cruelty
of
the
Danish
Government
,
and
swore
he
wou'd
stab
the
first
Man
that
shou'd
venture
to
oppose
the
Preservation
of
his
Countrey
.
The
pathetic
violence
of
his
Discourse
and
the
boldness
of
his
Words
and
Actions
,
struck
such
a
Terror
into
the
Minds
of
the
Senators
,
that
they
publickly
renounc'd
the
Allegiance
and
Fealty
they
had
sworn
to
King
Eric
.
Charles
Canutson
Great
Marechal
of
Sweden
and
Governor
of
Finland
comply'd
with
the
Resolutions
of
the
Senate
.
He
was
descended
from
the
Illustrious
Family
of
Bonde
,
Canut
.
Eric
XI
.
which
reckons
several
Kings
of
Sweden
among
its
Ancestors
.
He
saw
with
Joy
that
his
Countrey
was
like
to
be
speedily
freed
from
the
Danish
Yoke
,
but
he
was
vex'd
to
think
that
an
ordinary
Gentleman
,
such
as
Engelbrecth
,
shou'd
carry
away
all
the
Glory
of
so
noble
an
Attempt
,
and
was
even
afraid
least
the
Peasants
in
the
Heat
of
their
Affection
to
their
Deliverer
,
shou'd
dispose
of
a
Kingdom
in
his
favor
which
they
had
almost
entirely
conquer'd
under
his
Conduct
.
He
went
to
that
Gentleman's
Army
and
sided
with
his
Party
on
purpose
that
he
might
make
himself
the
Head
and
Master
of
'em
:
nor
was
he
disappointed
of
his
Hope
,
for
he
quickly
obtain'd
the
Authority
which
was
due
to
his
Birth
and
Dignity
.
He
took
advantage
of
the
misunderstanding
that
was
betwixt
King
Eric
and
the
Danes
.
This
Monarch
seeing
himself
Master
of
Three
Great
Kingdoms
fancy'd
himself
above
the
Laws
and
Privileges
of
those
Nations
.
He
treated
the
Danes
and
Norwegians
little
better
than
the
Swedes
,
and
assum'd
an
arbitrary
Power
over
a
People
who
were
willing
to
be
his
Subjects
but
cou'd
not
endure
to
be
us'd
like
Slaves
.
The
Tyrannical
Disposition
of
this
Prince
made
him
so
odious
to
his
Subjects
,
that
all
the
three
Kingdoms
conspir'd
against
him
;
and
the
Revolt
was
so
general
;
that
there
were
none
left
to
support
him
.
The
Danes
drove
him
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
conferr'd
the
Crown
upon
his
Nephew
,
Christopher
of
Bavaria
,
who
immediately
sent
to
the
Estates
of
Norwey
and
Sweden
,
requiring
'em
to
confirm
his
Election
in
pursuance
of
the
Treaty
of
Calmar
.
The
Norwegians
acknowledg'd
him
as
their
Sovereign
;
but
the
Great
Marechal
of
Sweden
and
the
chief
Noblemen
of
that
Kingdom
,
endeavour'd
to
oppose
his
Advancement
.
They
represented
to
the
Estates
that
the
Election
of
that
Prince
ought
to
be
rejected
,
because
the
Danes
had
chosen
him
without
the
knowledge
and
Consent
of
their
Allies
:
But
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
made
so
strong
an
Interest
for
him
,
that
his
Election
was
confirm'd
by
the
Plurality
of
Voices
.
Sweden
receiv'd
no
benefit
by
the
Change
of
her
Master
.
He
follow'd
the
Maxims
of
his
Predecessors
;
Denmark
was
his
Favorite
Kingdom
,
and
he
left
no
means
unattempted
to
bring
Sweden
under
the
Dominion
of
that
Crown
;
But
Death
prevented
the
Execution
of
his
designs
.
He
was
succeeded
by
Christiern
I.
Count
of
Oldenburg
,
from
whom
the
present
King
of
Denmark
is
descended
.
The
Danes
advanc'd
him
to
the
Throne
without
asking
or
expecting
the
Approbation
of
the
Swedes
and
Norwegians
.
Yet
in
imitation
of
his
Predecessor
he
pretended
that
by
vertue
of
his
Election
in
Denmark
he
had
a
just
Title
to
the
Crowns
of
Sweden
and
Norwey
●
but
his
Pretensions
to
the
former
were
thwarted
by
the
Great
Mareschal
Canutson
,
who
oppos'd
his
pretended
right
with
Great
Courage
and
Resolution
.
That
Lord
had
observ'd
ever
since
Engelbrecth's
Revolt
,
that
the
Swedes
were
weary
of
being
under
the
Dominion
of
a
Foreign
Power
:
And
from
that
very
time
he
began
secretly
to
aspire
to
the
Crown
,
and
to
draw
a
Scheme
of
his
future
Advancement
.
His
Office
made
him
Master
of
the
Forces
and
Militia
of
the
Kingdom
;
he
govern'd
a
large
province
,
and
was
the
richest
Lord
in
Sweden
.
The
Estates
being
assembled
at
Stockholm
,
the
Great
Mareschal
came
thither
at
the
Head
of
so
numerous
a
Company
of
Finlandish
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
that
't
was
generally
concluded
he
wou'd
be
Master
of
the
Election
.
He
represented
to
the
Assembly
that
the
Treaty
of
Calmar
was
extreamly
prejudicial
to
the
whole
Kingdom
;
that
Queen
Margaret
and
the
Kings
her
Successors
had
always
made
use
of
that
pernicious
Law
as
a
Means
and
pretext
to
bring
Sweden
under
Subjection
to
the
Crown
of
Denmark
;
that
the
Danes
treated
'em
rather
like
Slaves
than
Allies
,
assuming
a
Power
to
impose
a
Sovereign
upon
'em
,
without
calling
'em
to
his
Election
;
and
that
they
cou'd
only
blame
themselves
for
so
unworthy
a
Treatment
,
if
they
did
not
abrogate
and
disannul
a
Treaty
that
was
so
dishonourable
to
the
Nation
.
This
Discourse
rais'd
the
languid
Courage
of
the
Swedes
,
and
awaken'd
their
ancient
Aversion
against
the
Danish
Government
.
It
put
'em
in
Mind
of
the
Tyranny
of
King
Eric
;
and
every
Man
began
to
accuse
himself
of
Weakness
and
stupidity
for
submitting
to
the
Prince
of
Bavaria
.
The
Election
of
the
Count
of
Oldenburgh
was
rejected
with
a
great
deal
of
Vehemency
;
and
the
Royal
Dignity
was
conferr'd
upon
the
Great
Mareschal
as
a
Recompence
for
the
Zeal
he
had
always
profess'd
for
the
Interest
of
his
Country
.
At
the
same
time
he
manag'd
the
Estates
of
Norway
so
dexterously
,
and
had
so
great
an
Influence
over
'em
,
that
he
was
chosen
Sovereign
of
that
Kingdom
,
whither
he
went
,
and
was
Crown'd
at
Drunthlin
,
and
intrusted
the
Government
of
the
State
to
two
of
the
Principal
Lords
of
the
Country
.
The
Swedish
Bishops
had
been
devoted
to
the
Crown
of
Denmark
,
ever
since
Queen
Margaret
preferr'd
them
before
the
Nobility
in
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
.
They
only
gave
their
Consent
to
the
Election
of
the
Great
Mareschal
,
because
they
cou'd
not
oppose
it
;
and
were
vex'd
to
behold
the
Increase
of
his
power
and
Authority
.
He
was
not
ignorant
of
their
Spie
and
Aversion
against
him
,
and
that
they
were
only
dissatisfied
because
he
did
not
allow
'em
a
share
in
the
Government
.
If
he
had
consider'd
their
temporal
Authority
,
he
would
have
soon
perceiv'd
that
it
was
his
true
Interest
to
gain
'em
:
But
he
thought
himself
so
well
settl'd
upon
the
Throne
,
that
't
was
beyond
the
power
of
his
most
potent
Adversaries
to
disturb
the
Quiet
of
his
Reign
.
He
resolv'd
to
humble
those
lofty
Prelates
,
and
concluded
that
the
most
effectual
Way
to
make
'em
harmless
and
submissive
to
the
Government
,
was
to
deprive
'em
of
part
of
those
vast
Riches
,
which
serv'd
only
to
make
'em
terrible
to
their
Sovereign
.
He
obtain'd
an
Order
of
the
Senate
to
make
an
Exact
Inquiry
into
all
the
Rights
of
the
Crown
,
and
the
public
Revenues
which
the
Clergy
had
usurp'd
;
and
ordain'd
that
no
person
for
the
future
shou'd
erect
any
new
Foundations
,
under
pretext
that
the
Superstition
of
the
People
wou'd
give
the
Clergy
an
Opportunity
by
Degrees
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
all
the
Lands
in
the
Kingdom
.
The
Bishops
and
other
Ecclesiasticks
were
extreamly
incens'd
at
this
Declaration
.
They
affirm'd
publickly
that
the
King
was
a
Heretick
,
and
endeavour'd
to
perswade
the
people
that
this
Invasion
of
their
temporal
Estates
was
only
made
use
of
as
a
Cloak
to
cover
more
pernicious
Designs
,
and
that
the
Blow
was
aim'd
at
Religion
it self
.
To
prevent
the
pretended
Consequences
of
a
Regulation
that
touch'd
'em
in
the
most
sensible
part
,
they
resolv'd
to
take
up
Arms
against
the
King
,
and
engag'd
their
Relations
,
Vassals
,
and
Creatures
in
the
Conspiracy
.
To
favour
their
design'd
Revolt
,
John
de
Salstat
Arch-bishop
of
Upsal
,
of
the
Illustrious
Family
of
Bielke
,
dispatch'd
a
Gentleman
with
secret
Instructions
to
Christiern
I.
King
of
Denmark
,
to
invite
him
to
Sweden
,
in
order
to
the
Re-establishment
of
the
Treaty
of
Calmar
.
And
least
that
Prince
shou'd
be
discourag'd
by
the
seeming
difficulty
of
the
Attempt
,
he
assur'd
him
that
all
the
Bishops
of
the
Kingdom
wou'd
second
his
Pretentions
,
and
that
they
were
ready
to
receive
him
as
their
Sovereign
into
all
their
Cities
and
Forts
.
Christiern
was
then
in
Norwey
,
whither
he
went
upon
a
like
Invitation
from
a
Party
that
revolted
against
King
Canuton
:
But
notwithstanding
the
War
in
which
he
was
engag'd
in
that
Kingdom
,
he
sent
a
powerful
Army
to
support
the
Intended
Rebellion
of
the
Swedish
Clergy
.
Assoon
as
Archbishop
Salstat
receiv'd
advice
of
the
Danes
appearing
on
the
Frontiers
,
he
call'd
a
General
Assembly
of
the
Clergy
,
to
be
held
at
Upsal
,
where
he
excommunicated
the
King
in
a
solemn
Mass
which
he
said
on
that
occasion
.
After
the
Office
was
ended
he
laid
his
Ecclesiastical
Ornaments
and
Habits
upon
the
Altar
,
swearing
that
he
wou'd
never
put
'em
on
again
till
he
had
driven
that
Prince
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
Then
he
took
a
Cuirass
and
Sword
,
and
went
out
of
the
Church
in
that
warlike
Equipage
at
the
head
of
his
Vassals
to
fight
against
his
Soveraign
.
The
rest
of
the
Bishops
follow'd
his
Example
,
and
took
up
Arms
for
the
preservation
of
their
Privileges
.
They
joyn'd
openly
with
the
Danes
,
and
long'd
to
see
their
Country
under
the
Dominion
of
Foreign
Princes
who
during
their
necessary
absence
,
left
the
Clergy
in
possession
of
all
the
marks
of
Sovereignty
,
and
even
of
a
large
share
of
the
Royal
Authority
.
They
scrupl'd
not
to
fight
against
the
King
at
the
Head
of
the
Danes
,
and
the
whole
Kingdom
was
distracted
with
a
dreadful
Complication
of
Civil
and
Foreign
Wars
.
Yet
that
Prince
might
have
easily
disperst
the
Clouds
that
seem'd
to
threaten
him
with
inevitable
Ruin
,
and
might
have
triumph'd
over
the
joint
Forces
of
his
Foreign
and
Domestic
Enemies
,
if
he
cou'd
have
contented
himself
with
the
Regal
Dignity
and
the
Revenues
that
were
annex'd
to
the
Crown
.
But
he
began
too
soon
to
domineer
over
his
new
Subjects
,
and
not
only
impos'd
unusual
Taxes
upon
the
People
,
but
invaded
the
Privileges
of
the
Nobility
,
without
reflecting
on
the
fatal
consequences
of
disobliging
those
to
whom
he
ow'd
his
Crown
and
Authority
.
By
these
violent
proceedings
he
lost
several
of
his
best
Friends
,
and
the
most
considerable
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Arch-Bishop
,
taking
advantage
of
this
Misunderstanding
,
routed
the
King's
Army
which
was
already
weaken'd
by
the
Desertion
of
the
Nobility
,
and
pursu'd
him
to
Stockholm
whither
he
retir'd
after
the
Loss
of
the
Battle
.
That
unfortunate
Prince
perceiving
that
the
Nobility
had
forsaken
him
,
and
that
he
had
neither
Forces
nor
provisions
to
undergo
a
Siege
,
was
so
afraid
of
falling
into
the
Hands
of
his
Enemies
that
he
left
the
Kingdom
,
and
retir'd
to
Dantsick
with
a
Design
to
raise
Forces
in
Prussia
and
Germany
,
and
to
appear
once
again
in
Sweden
at
the
Head
of
an
Army
.
In
the
mean
Time
the
Arch-Bishop
was
receiv'd
into
Stockholm
,
where
he
caus'd
Christiern
I.
to
be
proclam'd
King
of
Sweden
.
That
Prince
was
still
in
Norway
,
but
as
soon
as
he
had
settl'd
his
Affairs
there
,
he
march'd
immediately
to
Sweden
,
and
was
receiv'd
as
Sovereign
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Arch-bishop
flatter'd
himself
with
the
Expectation
of
Governing
the
Kingdom
,
and
imagin'd
that
Christiern
wou'd
in
imitation
of
his
Predecessors
content
himself
with
the
Title
of
King
;
but
that
Prince
declar'd
openly
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
keep
the
power
in
his
own
Hands
,
and
did
not
think
fit
to
gratify
the
Ambition
of
his
Benefactor
.
The
haughty
Prelate
finding
himself
so
unexpectedly
slighted
,
and
(
as
he
thought
)
ungratefully
treated
,
express'd
his
Dissatisfaction
in
Terms
that
were
not
much
different
from
a
positive
Menace
.
But
Christiern
knowing
him
to
be
a
Person
of
a
turbulent
and
daring
Temper
was
so
far
from
complying
with
his
Humor
,
or
endeavouring
to
appease
his
Passion
,
that
he
order'd
him
to
be
apprehended
,
and
sent
him
under
a
strong
Guard
to
Denmark
.
Catil
Bishop
of
Lincopinc
,
the
Arch-bishop's
Nephew
,
took
up
Arms
immediately
to
revenge
the
Affront
that
was
put
upon
his
Uncle
,
and
having
in
a
little
time
rais'd
a
considerable
Body
of
Soldiers
,
had
the
good
fortune
to
obtain
several
Victories
over
that
Prince's
Army
.
Christiern
perceiving
that
his
Army
was
not
strong
enough
to
keep
the
Field
,
in
opposition
to
that
Prelate
,
disperst
his
Forces
into
the
Places
that
were
in
his
Possession
,
and
return'd
to
Denmark
to
Levy
a
sufficient
Number
of
Men
to
recruit
and
augment
his
Army
.
Bishop
Catil
remain'd
Master
of
the
Government
during
the
War
,
which
lasted
almost
seven
Years
.
He
offer'd
several
times
to
receive
the
King
of
Denmark
into
the
Kingdom
,
if
he
wou'd
set
the
Archbishop
at
liberty
:
But
that
Monarch
was
too
proud
to
submit
to
a
forc'd
compliance
,
and
scorn'd
to
own
the
Reduction
of
Sweden
to
any
but
himself
.
Canutson's
Friends
perceiving
that
the
Breach
grew-still
wider
,
took
advantage
of
so
favourable
a
Juncture
,
and
prevail'd
with
Catil
to
consent
to
the
King's
Restoration
.
Assoon
as
that
Prince
receiv'd
the
welcome
News
he
return'd
to
Sweden
,
and
re-mounted
the
Throne
after
he
had
liv'd
seven
Years
in
Exile
;
but
he
saw
himself
quickly
reduc'd
to
his
former
Condition
.
This
unexpected
Revolution
open'd
the
King
of
Denmark's
Eyes
,
and
convinc'd
him
of
the
Error
he
had
committed
in
disobliging
the
Clergy
:
He
endeavor'd
to
regain
their
Favor
by
setting
the
Arch-bishop
at
liberty
,
and
that
Prelate
assur'd
him
that
he
wou'd
raise
a
new
Insurrection
against
King
Canutson
.
Christiern
was
engag'd
in
a
War
with
the
Count
of
Holstein
who
had
invaded
Jutland
,
so
that
he
cou'd
not
at
present
spare
any
Soldiers
:
but
he
furnish'd
the
Arch-bishop
with
a
considerable
sum
to
●●●y
Forces
in
Sweden
,
and
order'd
a
Company
of
his
Guards
to
wait
upon
him
,
that
he
might
enter
the
Kingdom
with
an
honourable
attendance
.
The
Arch-bishop
was
met
and
receiv'd
on
the
Frontiers
by
Bishop
Catin
and
all
his
Followers
.
He
blam'd
'em
for
contributing
to
King
Canutson's
Restoration
;
and
't
was
resolv'd
by
all
that
were
present
to
Dethrone
him
a
second
time
.
The
War
broke
forth
again
with
more
fury
than
ever
:
and
not
long
after
there
was
a
bloody
Battle
fought
on
the
Lake
Meler
which
was
then
frozen
,
where
the
King
was
so
entirely
defeated
that
he
had
not
Men
enough
lest
to
secure
his
Retreat
,
so
that
he
was
forc'd
to
put
himself
into
the
Hands
of
his
Enemies
.
The
Arch-bishop
made
him
renounce
the
Title
of
King
and
afterwards
confin'd
him
to
a
Castle
in
Finland
,
which
he
allow'd
him
for
his
Subsistence
.
This
Prelat
was
not
so
fond
of
King
Christiern
as
before
,
nor
to
forward
to
acknowledge
him
as
King
of
Sweden
.
His
Imprisonment
had
given
him
a
clearer
view
of
the
Policy
and
Temper
of
that
Prince
;
and
he
had
found
by
experience
that
't
is
sometimes
dangerous
for
a
Subject
to
put
too
great
obligations
on
his
Soveraign
.
He
resolv'd
to
enjoy
the
Fruit
of
his
Victory
,
and
to
share
the
Supreme
Authority
with
the
principal
Lords
of
his
Party
.
Thus
Sweden
had
the
Misfortune
to
be
made
the
Scene
of
a
confus'd
and
fatal
Anarchy
,
and
to
groan
under
the
Tyrannical
Dominion
of
as
many
Sovereigns
as
there
were
Lords
that
cou'd
raise
any
Forces
,
or
were
Masters
of
a
Castle
or
Fort.
Every
private
Quarrel
was
the
occasion
of
a
War
,
and
the
contending
Parties
made
use
of
the
Names
of
King
Canutson
or
King
Christiern
,
to
cover
their
rising
up
in
Arms
with
a
Pretence
of
Authority
,
tho'
at
the
bottom
they
did
not
own
the
Right
or
Interest
of
either
of
these
Princes
.
This
Scene
of
Disorder
lasted
four
Years
,
during
which
Time
the
Kingdom
was
perpetually
distracted
with
intestine
Wars
;
and
the
people
were
so
weary
of
a
liberty
that
expos'd
'em
to
so
many
and
such
terrible
Miseries
that
they
demanded
the
Restauration
of
King
Canutson
with
extraordinary
Eagerness
and
Importunity
,
preferring
an
easy
Subjection
to
a
wild
and
troublesom
Freedom
.
Thus
after
so
many
Revolutions
that
Prince
had
the
good
Fortune
to
mount
the
Throne
a
third
Time
.
He
was
solemnly
invested
with
the
Title
and
Quality
of
a
King
,
and
was
put
in
possession
of
the
Capital
City
;
but
the
Bishops
and
Lords
retain'd
their
Authority
over
the
Provinces
.
He
did
not
long
survive
this
happy
turn
of
his
Fortune
,
and
was
so
sensible
at
his
Death
of
the
Difficulties
with
which
the
Sovereign
of
an
elective
State
must
resolve
to
encounter
,
that
he
advis'd
his
Nephew
Steno
Sture
whom
he
appointed
to
succeed
him
,
to
content
himself
with
the
Quality
of
Administrator
of
Sweden
,
for
fear
of
provoking
the
Jealousy
of
the
Lords
by
assuming
a
more
elevated
Title
.
The
Estates
,
after
his
Death
,
approv'd
the
choice
he
had
made
,
and
the
advice
he
had
given
his
Successor
.
The
Bishops
and
the
Nobility
fearing
that
if
he
were
invested
with
the
Royal
Dignity
,
he
wou'd
re-demand
the
Tributes
,
Revenues
,
and
Forts
which
they
had
seiz'd
,
confirm'd
the
Title
of
Administrator
,
and
in
that
Quality
intrusted
him
with
the
Command
of
the
Army
,
and
the
Government
of
the
State
.
The
Dignity
of
Administrator
was
properly
a
Commission
during
the
Inter-Regnum
or
Vacancy
of
the
Throne
,
which
might
be
revok'd
and
made
void
by
the
Estates
.
He
was
by
his
Office
the
General
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
had
a
more
immediate
Authority
over
the
Soldiers
and
Officers
,
who
took
an
Oath
of
Fidelity
to
him
.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Upsal
,
as
Chief
Senator
,
which
was
a
Dignity
annex'd
to
his
Office
,
had
the
Precedency
in
publick
Solemnities
and
on
Days
of
Ceremony
;
but
in
Time
of
War
the
Sovereign
Power
was
lodg'd
in
the
Person
of
the
Administrator
,
and
he
enjoy'd
all
the
Authority
of
a
King
,
tho'
he
durst
not
assume
the
Title
.
The
Swedes
were
so
afraid
of
absolute
Power
,
that
they
dreaded
the
very
Name
of
a
King
,
and
imagin'd
that
they
enjoy'd
a
greater
Liberty
under
an
Administrator
,
tho'
his
Authority
was
not
Inferior
to
that
of
a
King
,
and
might
be
advanc'd
as
high
as
he
had
the
Courage
and
Dexterity
to
raise
it
.
Christiern
the
First
endeavour'd
sometimes
by
Treaties
and
sometimes
by
Force
to
abolish
that
Dignity
,
and
re-establish
the
Union
of
Calmar
.
The
Bishops
were
still
devoted
to
his
Interest
,
and
declar'd
in
his
Favour
as
often
as
they
cou'd
discover
their
Inclinations
without
Danger
.
During
the
space
of
Four
and
Forty
Years
,
that
Monarch
and
King
John
the
Second
his
Son
,
govern'd
Sweden
by
Turns
with
the
Administrator
Steno
,
and
Suanto
Sture
:
For
it
happen'd
not
unfrequently
that
the
King
of
Denmark
and
the
Administrator
were
at
the
same
Time
Masters
of
several
Provinces
according
as
the
Faction
of
the
Bishops
,
or
the
Party
of
the
Nobility
prevail'd
.
In
the
mean
time
neither
of
'em
cou'd
make
themselves
Absolute
in
a
Kingdom
where
the
Sovereigns
were
oftentimes
oblig'd
to
part
with
some
Branch
of
their
Prerogative
,
to
purchase
the
Obedience
of
their
Subjects
.
Such
was
the
State
of
Sweden
,
when
it
began
to
be
made
the
Theatre
of
the
most
memorable
Revolutions
that
ever
happen'd
in
the
North
,
which
may
be
justly
reckon'd
the
Foundations
of
the
Swedish
Monarchy
,
King
of
Sweden
,
of
the
Palatine
Branch
of
Deuxponts
is
the
Grand-son
of
Catherine
de
Vasa
,
the
Daughter
of
Charles
of
Sudermania
,
and
Wife
of
Casimir
Count
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
.
and
of
the
Grandeur
of
that
Family
which
at
present
possesses
the
Throne
.
After
the
Death
of
Swanto
Sture
the
last
Administrator
of
Sweden
,
the
Factions
and
Parties
,
which
by
his
Power
and
Policy
he
had
broken
and
disperst
,
began
to
break
forth
with
fresh
Violence
.
He
ow'd
his
Advancement
to
his
own
Merit
,
and
to
the
need
the
Kingdom
had
of
his
Protection
:
For
he
was
chosen
Administrator
at
a
time
when
that
Dignity
seem'd
to
be
instituted
on
purpose
to
oppose
the
Attempts
of
the
Danes
.
His
Victories
over
the
Muscovites
rais'd
his
Glory
and
Reputation
,
and
made
his
Memory
Illustrious
.
His
Power
was
almost
equal
to
the
Authority
of
the
most
Absolute
Monarchs
.
He
was
Fortunate
in
War
,
and
respected
in
Peace
.
he
oblig'd
John
II.
King
of
Denmark
,
by
the
Terror
of
his
Arms
,
to
make
a
Truce
with
Sweden
;
and
establish'd
Peace
and
Plenty
among
his
People
.
The
Nobility
and
Peasants
look'd
upon
him
as
the
Protector
of
the
Publick
Liberty
;
and
his
Merit
procur'd
him
the
Friendship
of
some
of
the
Bishops
,
whom
he
had
perswaded
to
disingage
themselves
from
the
Danish
Faction
.
He
never
undertook
any
important
Affair
,
without
imparting
his
Designs
to
James
Ulfonis
Archbishop
of
Upsal
,
and
Heming
Gadde
Bishop
of
Lincopine
:
For
tho'
those
Prelates
were
Enemies
to
his
Dignity
,
they
cou'd
not
forbear
loving
and
esteeming
his
Person
.
He
shew'd
an
extraordinary
Respect
to
the
Senate
,
and
affected
so
little
Superiority
over
the
Noble
men
,
that
he
seem'd
only
to
excel
'em
in
Merit
,
tho'
he
was
willing
that
People
shou'd
know
that
this
was
rather
an
Effect
of
his
Moderation
,
than
of
Weakness
and
Meanness
of
Spirit
.
He
kept
always
a
considerable
Body
of
Standing
Forces
,
that
his
Enemies
might
never
find
an
Opportunity
to
Surprize
him
,
before
he
was
prepar'd
to
receive
'em
.
His
Court
and
Houshold
were
compos'd
of
the
Officers
of
his
Army
;
he
maintain'd
'em
with
his
own
Revenues
in
time
of
Peace
,
and
made
'em
his
Ministers
and
Favorites
.
These
prudent
Maxims
which
he
observ'd
in
the
Management
of
all
his
Affairs
,
made
him
the
Terror
of
the
Danes
,
and
their
Faction
,
who
durst
never
engage
in
any
Attempt
against
Sweden
,
during
his
Government
.
After
his
Death
,
the
Senate
call'd
a
Meeting
,
or
Convention
of
the
Estates
at
Arboga
,
to
proceed
to
the
Choice
of
a
Successor
.
The
Bishops
,
led
by
the
Consideration
of
their
private
Interest
,
endeavour'd
to
support
the
Claim
of
the
Kings
of
Denmark
,
under
whose
Reign
they
had
always
the
largest
Share
in
the
Government
,
and
lest
no
Means
unattempted
to
revive
the
Union
of
Calmar
.
They
represented
to
the
Estates
,
that
Plenty
and
a
flourishing
Trade
,
were
the
happy
Effects
of
the
Observance
of
that
Treaty
in
Norway
;
that
this
was
the
only
Way
to
change
the
present
Truce
with
Denmark
to
a
solid
Peace
,
which
cou'd
not
but
be
extreamly
Advantageous
to
Sweden
;
and
that
on
the
contrary
,
the
Election
of
an
Administrator
wou'd
make
the
Kingdom
the
Seat
of
a
bloody
and
pernicious
War
,
so
long
as
there
were
any
Kings
in
Denmark
able
to
maintain
the
Justice
of
their
Pretensions
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
.
But
these
Arguments
were
not
much
regarded
by
the
rest
of
the
Assembly
,
who
were
convinc'd
that
these
designing
Prelates
wou'd
,
for
their
own
Interest
,
bring
the
Nation
under
a
Yoak
that
was
Grievous
and
Insupportable
to
all
the
other
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Deputies
declar'd
aloud
,
That
they
wou'd
have
an
Administrator
,
and
the
Bishops
were
forc'd
to
comply
with
the
prevailing
Opinion
.
The
Archbishop
of
Upsal
was
the
first
that
gave
his
Vote
,
and
declar'd
in
Favour
of
the
Senator
Eric
Trolle
,
who
was
a
prudent
and
deserving
Person
;
and
besides
recommended
by
his
Age
,
Birth
,
Riches
,
and
Alliance
to
the
late
Administrator
.
The
Archbishop
,
to
prevent
any
Opposition
that
might
be
made
against
that
Senator's
Advancement
,
assur'd
the
Friends
and
Relations
of
the
late
Administrator
,
that
't
was
only
the
Respect
he
had
for
the
Memory
of
that
Great
Man
,
which
made
him
name
Trolle
for
his
Successor
;
adding
,
That
by
this
means
Swanto's
Son
,
who
by
reason
of
his
Youth
,
cou'd
not
be
suppos'd
to
be
yet
Master
of
so
much
Skill
and
Experience
as
was
requir'd
for
the
Discharge
of
so
great
a
Trust
,
wou'd
have
an
Excellent
Opportunity
to
fit
himself
for
the
Management
of
Affairs
,
and
to
learn
the
Art
of
War
under
the
Inspection
of
his
Kinsman
,
who
by
reason
of
his
old
Age
,
cou'd
not
keep
him
long
from
the
Possession
of
his
Father's
Dignity
.
But
this
was
only
a
specious
Pretence
to
cover
his
hidden
Designs
.
He
had
resum'd
the
old
Maxims
of
the
Clergy
after
the
Death
of
Swanto
,
or
rather
began
now
to
discover
those
Inclinations
which
he
durst
not
own
under
the
Reign
of
that
wise
and
powerful
Prince
.
Eric
Trolle
was
his
intimate
Friend
,
and
he
was
not
ignorant
of
his
secret
Affection
and
Dependence
on
the
King
of
Denmark
,
by
reason
of
a
considerable
Estate
which
he
had
in
that
Kingdom
.
'T
is
true
,
that
Lord
was
a
very
Wise
and
Judicious
Person
,
but
he
had
neither
Courage
nor
Resolution
,
and
both
his
Age
and
Inclination
made
him
Incapable
of
engaging
in
a
War
with
Denmark
.
Besides
the
Archbishop
concluded
,
That
the
Fear
of
losing
his
Estate
in
Denmark
,
and
the
sure
Prospect
of
a
considerable
Recompence
,
wou'd
have
so
great
an
Influence
over
him
,
that
he
wou'd
be
easily
perswaded
to
accept
of
this
Dignity
by
way
of
Trust
,
and
afterwards
make
use
of
the
Power
it
gave
him
,
to
make
the
King
of
Denmark
Master
of
the
Kingdom
.
But
all
these
Politick
Contrivances
were
frustrated
,
by
the
unconquerable
Aversion
with
which
the
Swedes
were
possess'd
against
all
that
were
suspected
to
favour
the
Danish
Interest
.
The
Lay-Senators
,
the
Nobility
,
the
Deputies
of
the
Provinces
,
and
Consuls
of
Steckholm
,
agreed
unanimously
to
exclude
Eric
Trolle
,
and
at
the
same
time
declar'd
for
the
young
Prince
Steno
.
The
Bishops
and
their
Faction
persisted
obstinately
in
the
Choice
of
Trolle
;
and
the
Heat
of
the
Two
contending
Parties
began
to
occasion
a
terrible
Disorder
in
the
Assembly
.
But
the
Noble-men
and
Deputies
maintain'd
the
Interest
of
Prince
Steno
with
so
much
Zeal
and
Vigor
,
that
the
Bishops
finding
they
cou'd
not
safely
oppose
his
Advancement
any
longer
,
submitted
to
the
plurality
of
Voices
,
and
even
seem'd
to
approve
what
they
cou'd
not
prevent
.
Thus
the
young
Prince
was
at
last
invested
with
a
Dignity
which
he
ow'd
to
the
Merit
and
Memory
of
his
Father
.
Not
long
after
the
Disaffected
Party
began
to
raise
new
Dis●●●●bances
,
and
to
dispute
the
Validity
of
the
Election
,
pretending
that
it
was
carry'd
on
by
indirect
Methods
,
and
that
the
Electors
were
either
byass'd
or
over-aw'd
'T
is
hard
to
divine
what
might
have
been
the
Event
of
a
Contest
about
so
consi●●●●
le
a
Prize
as
the
Supreme
Power
:
But
't
is
probable
the
Animosity
of
the
two
Contending
Factions
might
at
last
have
occasion'd
a
Civil
War
,
especially
in
an
Elective
Kingdom
,
where
People
are
generally
so
unwilling
to
acknowledge
a
Man
for
their
Sovereign
,
whom
they
us'd
to
cousider
as
their
Equal
;
if
the
Difference
had
not
been
compos'd
by
the
Mediation
of
the
Common
Friends
of
both
Parties
.
By
the
Articles
of
this
Agreement
,
the
young
Administrator
was
oblig'd
to
consent
,
that
the
Archbishop
shou'd
resign
his
Benefice
and
Dignity
to
Eric
Trolle's
Son
.
'T
was
hop'd
that
the
Son's
Advancement
wou'd
soften
the
Father's
Anger
,
and
make
him
bear
his
Disappointment
with
less
Impatience
:
And
this
was
reckon'd
the
surest
Expedient
to
establish
a
good
Understanding
betwixt
the
two
Families
,
and
to
preserve
the
Peace
of
the
Nation
.
But
notwithstanding
all
these
pretended
Advantages
,
the
Promotion
of
young
Trolle
was
oppos'd
by
the
greatest
part
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
who
look'd
upon
this
Agreement
as
a
Condescention
beneath
their
Courage
,
and
injurious
to
the
Reputation
of
their
Party
.
They
assur'd
the
Administrator
,
that
they
were
able
to
maintain
his
Right
with
their
Swords
in
the
Field
,
against
the
Bishops
and
the
Danish
Faction
:
And
some
of●em
who
penetrated
deeper
into
the
Intrigues
of
State
,
and
were
better
acquainted
with
the
Art
of
Government
,
told
him
in
private
,
That
the
Fate
of
his
Predecessors
shou'd
deter
him
from
conferring
the
principal
Dignity
of
the
Church
upon
a
Person
that
was
already
possest
of
the
highest
Advantages
both
of
Birth
and
Fortune
:
That
since
the
fatal
Tr●aty
of
Calmar
,
the
Archbishops
had
b●●n
the
Authors
and
Fomenters
of
all
the
Intestine
Wars
that
had
harafs'd
the
Kingdom
,
under
the
Reign
and
Administration
of
his
Predecessors
:
That
young
Trolle
was
reputed
a
turbulent
and
daring
Person
:
That
those
who
consider'd
the
Zeal
with
which
the
Clergy
and
Danish
Faction
solicited
his
Preferment
,
cou'd
not
but
suspect
his
Fidelity
to
the
present
Government
:
And
that
't
was
absolutely
inconsistent
with
the
most
obvious
Rules
of
Prudence
,
to
advance
a
Man
that
was
in
a
manner
oblig'd
both
by
Interest
and
Natural
Affection
,
to
hate
the
Person
who
was
the
only
Obstacle
of
the
Grandeur
of
his
Family
.
These
were
the
principal
Arguments
with
which
these
Grave
Politicians
endeavour'd
to
convince
the
Administrator
of
the
Dangerous
Consequences
of
the
propos'd
Agreement
:
But
in
this
,
as
well
as
in
most
other
cases
,
it
appear'd
that
the
Force
of
Reason
is
not
able
to
curb
the
unbridld
Heat
of
Youth
.
The
young
Prince
wanted
Experience
,
and
was
unwilling
to
be
govern'd
by
that
of
others
:
He
was
dazl'd
with
the
Splendor
of
his
new
Dignity
,
and
cou'd
not
think
himself
secur'd
in
the
Possession
of
his
beloved
Grandeur
,
so
long
as
his
Title
was
controverted
by
so
powerful
a
Rival
.
His
mind
was
so
taken
up
with
the
Pleasures
of
a
present
Enjoyment
,
that
he
was
not
at
leisure
to
think
of
future
Dangers
;
and
perhaps
he
was
so
deluded
by
the
seeming
Generosity
of
the
Action
,
that
he
was
incapable
of
foreseeing
the
Hazard
to
which
it
expos'd
him
.
But
whatever
were
the
Inducements
that
betray'd
him
into
this
Error
,
't
is
certain
that
the
Archbishop
resign'd
with
his
Consent
,
and
that
Trolle
was
elected
by
the
Chapter
upon
his
Recommendation
.
He
wrote
to
Pope
Leo
X.
in
his
Favour
,
and
remitted
a
considerable
Sum
of
Money
to
the
new
Prelate
,
who
was
then
at
Rome
,
that
he
might
be
able
to
appear
in
an
Equipage
suitable
to
his
Dignity
,
and
to
the
Honor
and
Reputation
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
old
Archbishop
sent
a
secret
Message
to
his
Successor
,
by
one
of
his
Confidents
,
with
private
Orders
to
pass
by
the
Court
of
Denmark
,
with
which
the
Swedish
Clergy
kept
an
uninterrupted
Correspondence
.
The
Election
of
the
Administrator
,
and
the
Advancement
of
Trolle
to
the
Archbishoprick
of
Upsal
,
were
News
of
too
great
Importance
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
not
to
be
imparted
to
him
with
all
possible
haste
.
King
John
had
not
long
before
left
the
Crown
to
his
Son
Christiern
II.
whose
Temper
was
a
sufficient
Indication
of
his
future
Misfortunes
.
He
was
naturally
Sowre
,
Fierce
,
and
untractable
;
his
Courage
proceeded
rather
from
Transports
of
Fury
,
than
from
a
magnanimous
Desire
of
Glory
;
and
he
seem'd
only
to
make
War
,
that
he
might
feed
his
Eyes
with
the
Bloody
Horrors
of
Death
.
His
Birth
and
the
Choice
of
the
Danes
,
had
put
him
in
Possession
of
two
Crowns
;
but
he
cou'd
not
think
himself
Happy
in
a
Kingdom
,
where
the
Sovereign
Power
was
restrain'd
by
the
Laws
,
and
by
the
Authority
of
the
Senate
.
On
the
contrary
,
he
look'd
upon
Sweden
as
a
Country
,
where
by
the
Success
of
his
Arms
,
and
Right
of
Conquest
,
he
might
one
day
have
the
Pleasure
to
Rule
with
a
boundless
and
unbridl'd
Power
.
He
waited
with
an
extream
Impatience
,
till
the
Truce
which
his
Father
made
with
the
late
Administrator
shou'd
expire
,
that
he
might
put
his
Designs
against
that
Kingdom
in
Execution
.
The
Advancement
of
Trolle
,
who
was
descended
of
a
Family
,
and
engag'd
in
a
Party
,
that
were
always
ready
to
promote
the
Interests
of
Denmark
,
help'd
him
to
bear
the
mortifying
News
of
the
Election
of
a
new
Administrator
:
And
he
imagin'd
,
that
by
the
Assistance
of
the
Swedish
Clergy
,
he
might
obtain
an
easie
Victory
over
a
Prince
whose
Authority
was
not
yet
firmly
establish'd
.
He
wrote
with
his
own
hand
to
that
young
Prelate
,
to
congratulate
his
late
Advancement
,
and
sent
him
a
considerable
Sum
of
Money
as
a
Token
of
his
Friendship
.
Trolle
was
consecrated
at
Rome
,
and
receiv'd
the
Pallium
from
Pope
Leo
X.
In
his
return
to
Sweden
,
he
pass'd
by
Lubeck
,
which
at
that
time
was
the
principal
and
most
potent
City
of
all
the
Hanse-Towns
,
and
had
engross'd
the
whole
Trade
of
the
Northern
Kingdoms
.
There
he
sound
a
Gentleman
whom
King
Christiern
had
sent
to
engage
him
in
his
Party
.
The
Danish
Minister
,
who
was
acquainted
with
his
Master's
most
secret
Designs
,
after
he
had
deliver'd
his
Credentials
,
told
the
Archbishop
in
the
King's
Name
,
that
His
Majesty
cou'd
not
forbear
taking
this
occasion
to
repeat
the
Assurances
of
his
Friendship
,
and
that
he
hop'd
to
see
the
Union
of
Calmar
reviv'd
by
his
Assistance
,
and
by
the
Interest
and
Power
to
which
the
Dignity
of
his
Office
gave
him
so
just
a
Title
.
Trolle
was
not
ignorant
of
the
Interest
and
Inclination
of
his
Family
;
and
both
his
Father
and
the
old
Archbishop
had
taken
care
to
engage
him
in
their
Faction
.
He
told
the
Gentleman
that
he
was
fully
perswaded
of
the
Justice
of
his
Master's
Pretensions
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
;
and
pray'd
him
to
assure
that
Prince
,
in
his
Name
,
that
he
was
very
sensible
of
the
Obligations
which
the
Consideration
both
of
his
Office
and
Family
laid
upon
him
,
to
promote
the
Danish
Interest
;
and
that
as
soon
as
he
had
taken
Possession
of
his
Archbishoprick
,
he
wou'd
endeavour
to
give
His
Majesty
the
most
convincing
Marks
of
his
Zeal
and
Affection
to
his
Service
.
He
had
afterwards
several
private
Conferences
with
King
Christiern's
Agent
,
during
his
abode
at
Lubeck
.
The
Dane
finding
him
to
be
of
a
haughty
and
imperious
Temper
,
and
extreamly
proud
of
his
new
Dignity
,
and
of
the
Grandeur
of
his
Family
,
resolv'd
to
attack
him
on
the
weak
side
,
and
to
make
him
an
Enemy
to
the
Administrator
,
as
well
as
a
Friend
to
the
King
of
Denmark
.
He
insinuated
with
a
great
deal
of
Art
,
that
he
was
oblig'd
,
in
Justice
to
himself
,
and
to
the
Honor
of
his
Family
,
to
resent
the
Affront
that
was
put
upon
his
Father
;
and
added
,
That
he
cou'd
never
believe
that
a
Person
of
his
Merit
wou'd
tamely
bear
the
Arrogancy
of
an
Insolent
Youth
.
He
represented
to
him
afterwards
,
That
the
Election
of
an
Administrator
was
a
late
Invention
of
the
Nobility
to
elude
the
Treaty
of
Calmar
.
That
by
this
means
the
Kings
of
Denmark
were
depriv'd
of
their
undoubted
Right
to
the
Crown
of
Swedon
;
and
the
Prelates
of
that
Kingdom
excluded
from
the
Share
which
those
Princes
allow'd
'em
in
the
Government
.
Then
finding
that
his
Discourse
had
made
a
considerable
Impression
on
the
Archbishop's
Mind
,
he
added
,
as
it
were
to
comfort
him
after
such
Melancholy
Reflexions
,
That
in
all
probability
the
young
Administrator
wou'd
not
continue
long
in
the
Possession
of
his
Dignity
;
That
the
King
his
Master
was
resolv'd
to
insist
upon
the
Execution
of
the
Treaty
of
Calmar
;
That
his
Claim
wou'd
be
asserted
by
Coarl●
,
and
Ferdinand
of
Austria
,
whose
Sister
he
had
lately
marry'd
,
by
the
Dukes
of
Saxony
his
Uncles
,
and
the
Marquess
of
Brandenburg
his
Brother-in-law
;
That
he
was
at
Peace
with
all
the
Hanse-Towns
;
That
the
City
of
Lubeck
,
which
formerly
pretended
to
preserve
an
Equality
betwixt
the
Northern
Crowns
,
was
not
now
in
a
Condition
to
assist
Sweden
;
That
the
Republick
was
so
weaken'd
by
the
late
War
,
in
which
it
was
engag'd
for
the
space
of
ten
Years
against
the
King
of
Denmark
,
that
the
Regency
were
wholly
taken
up
with
contriving
Expedients
to
re-establish
their
Trade
,
and
wou'd
think
themselves
oblig'd
to
Christiern
,
if
he
wou'd
consent
to
confirm
and
maintain
the
Peace
which
they
had
obtain'd
;
That
his
Master
was
endeavouring
to
make
a
League
with
France
and
England
;
and
that
as
soon
as
the
Truce
betwixt
Denmark
and
Sweden
expir'd
,
he
wou'd
enter
the
last
of
these
Kingdoms
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
,
to
maintain
his
Right
,
and
establish
his
Authority
.
He
added
,
That
he
had
Orders
to
assure
him
in
his
Master's
Name
,
That
his
Majesty
wou'd
entrust
him
with
the
Government
during
his
Absence
,
and
advance
him
to
the
same
Post
which
the
Archbishops
of
Upsal
enjoy'd
under
the
Reign
of
his
Predecessors
.
The
haughty
Prelate
listen'd
attentively
to
a
Proposal
that
flatter'd
his
Ambition
.
He
look'd
upon
the
Kindness
he
had
lately
receiv'd
from
the
Administrator
,
as
a
meer
forc'd
Condescention
;
and
instead
of
loving
and
honouring
him
,
as
his
Benefactor
,
he
began
to
hate
and
suspect
him
as
a
secret
and
implacable
Enemy
of
his
Family
,
and
one
who
was
oblig'd
by
Interest
to
humble
and
oppose
him
.
He
fancy'd
that
he
might
aspire
to
the
Authority
which
that
Prince
enjoy'd
,
and
even
that
he
might
obtain
it
,
by
devoting
himself
entirely
to
the
King
of
Denmark's
Service
.
Having
consider'd
all
the
advantageous
Consequences
of
such
a
Revolution
,
he
repeated
his
Protestations
to
the
Envoy
,
that
he
wou'd
imitate
the
most
Zealous
of
his
Predecessors
in
their
inviolable
Fidelity
to
the
Crown
of
Denmark
.
But
since
he
was
not
well
acquainted
with
the
present
State
of
a
Kingdom
from
which
he
had
been
so
long
absent
,
't
was
resolv'd
and
agreed
upon
betwixt
'em
,
that
he
shou'd
spend
some
time
in
reviving
and
increasing
the
Danish
Faction
;
and
that
the
King
shou'd
from
time
to
time
send
private
Agents
to
take
an
account
of
the
Strength
and
Condition
of
their
Party
,
and
to
concert
the
surest
and
most
convenient
Measures
to
put
their
Designs
in
Execution
.
The
Danish
Envoy
having
finish'd
his
Negotiation
return'd
to
his
Master
;
and
the
Arch-Bishop
embark'd
for
Sweden
with
a
full
resolution
to
Plot
the
ruin
of
the
Administrator
.
Tho'
that
Prelate
was
educated
at
Rome
,
he
had
made
but
a
slender
progress
in
the
Arts
of
Subtilty
and
Dissimulation
,
that
are
so
industriously
taught
at
that
Court
.
He
was
naturally
of
a
stiff
and
violent
Temper
,
more
learned
than
Politic
,
proud
of
the
Riches
and
Power
of
his
Family
and
absolutely
govern'd
by
his
Humor
.
He
was
extremely
imperious
and
haughty
,
and
even
incapable
of
Complaisance
:
he
hated
his
Superiours
,
cou'd
not
endure
his
Equals
,
and
slighted
his
Inferiours
,
among
whom
he
reckon'd
all
those
who
were
not
so
rich
as
himself
.
He
was
so
far
from
regulating
his
Behaviour
to
the
Administrator
according
to
the
Maxims
of
Policy
,
that
he
did
not
so
much
as
observe
the
common
Rules
of
decency
.
He
industriously
avoided
that
Prince
,
who
in
an
obliging
manner
came
out
of
his
Palace
to
meet
him
;
and
assoon
as
he
came
ashore
,
he
went
by
Land
to
Upsal
without
sending
any
compliment
to
the
Administrator
,
as
if
he
had
forgot
both
his
Dignity
and
Kindness
.
He
spent
the
first
days
after
his
Arrival
in
receiving
the
Compliments
of
his
Suffragans
,
and
the
Homage
of
his
Clergy
.
His
Relations
and
Friends
,
and
the
chief
Persons
of
the
Danish
Faction
went
to
visit
him
,
some
to
congratulate
his
advancement
,
and
others
to
discover
his
humor
,
and
observe
his
Behaviour
to
the
Administrator
.
In
the
mean
time
there
was
nothing
to
be
seen
at
Upsal
but
Feasting
and
Rejoicing
,
which
lasted
above
a
Month
;
for
that
young
Prelate
affected
so
extraordinary
a
Magnificence
,
and
his
Friends
and
the
Creatures
of
his
Family
were
so
numerous
,
that
he
was
attended
with
a
Court
which
in
some
measure
obscur'd
that
of
his
the
Soveraign
.
But
they
were
not
so
wholly
intent
upon
their
pleasure
,
as
to
forget
Politicks
and
Affairs
of
State
.
'T
was
during
these
Feasts
and
in
the
heat
of
an
Entertainment
that
the
violent
and
impetuous
Prelate
began
to
discover
his
Dissatisfaction
.
He
complain'd
to
his
Friends
of
the
Injury
which
he
pretended
was
done
to
his
Father
in
the
late
Election
;
and
even
cou'd
not
forbear
saying
publickly
that
Steno
wou'd
have
had
but
few
Voices
if
the
Election
had
been
free
.
Afterwards
he
discours'd
in
private
with
the
Bishops
to
discover
their
Inclinations
to
the
Government
,
and
to
know
what
confidence
he
might
place
in
their
Assistance
,
if
he
shou'd
be
engag'd
in
any
Design
against
the
Administrator
.
He
insinuated
,
as
it
were
by
way
of
common
discourse
;
that
't
was
to
be
fear'd
the
end
of
the
Truce
with
Denmark
wou'd
be
the
beginning
of
a
bloody
War
;
that
he
was
perswaded
Christiern
wou'd
leave
no
Means
unattempted
to
re-establish
the
Union
of
the
Kingdoms
upon
the
Foot
of
the
Treaty
of
Calmar
,
notwithstanding
the
Election
of
an
Administrator
;
that
he
pity'd
the
miserable
condition
of
his
Country
,
which
,
in
all
probability
,
wou'd
be
Sacrific'd
to
the
ambition
of
these
two
Princes
;
that
he
knew
not
what
side
the
Clergy
ought
to
take
,
in
case
of
an
open
Rupture
;
that
't
was
true
the
Office
of
the
Administrator
seem'd
to
be
instituted
for
the
defence
of
the
Nation
and
the
Preservation
of
it's
liberty
;
but
that
the
Pretensions
of
the
Kings
of
Denmark
were
founded
on
a
just
Claim
;
and
besides
that
those
Princes
seem'd
only
to
contend
for
the
Title
of
Kings
of
Sweden
,
that
they
might
entrust
the
Clergy
with
the
whole
care
and
Authority
of
the
Government
.
He
added
that
Time
and
their
Advice
wou'd
instruct
him
what
measures
he
ought
to
observe
with
the
King
of
Denmark
:
But
as
for
Prince
Steno
,
he
declar'd
that
he
was
so
fully
convinc'd
of
the
violent
and
indirect
Methods
that
were
us'd
in
his
Election
,
that
he
did
not
think
the
Clergy
oblig'd
to
defend
and
support
the
Dignity
of
the
Administrator
against
the
Danes
,
so
long
as
that
Prince
was
possest
of
it
.
The
Arch-bishop's
Discourse
was
receiv'd
with
an
universal
Applause
by
his
Suffragans
.
They
unanimously
declar'd
for
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
even
some
of
the
most
violent
of
'em
were
of
Opinion
,
that
they
ought
immediately
to
invite
him
to
break
the
Truce
,
and
surprize
Prince
Steno
,
whom
they
reckon'd
an
Usurper
;
and
that
at
the
same
Time
each
Prelate
shou'd
oblige
the
Towns
and
Castles
in
their
respective
Jurisdictions
to
own
the
Justice
of
the
Danish
pretensions
.
Others
thought
it
necessary
to
put
all
Things
in
a
Readiness
to
favour
your
the
Invasion
,
and
without
losing
Time
to
engage
all
their
Friends
and
Vassals
in
the
Design
:
and
in
the
general
all
the
Bishops
endeavour'd
to
out-vie
each
other
in
expressing
their
Complaisance
to
their
Primate
and
an
entire
Resignation
to
his
Conduct
,
which
they
were
the
more
willing
to
promise
,
because
the
intended
Invasion
was
yet
but
an
uncertain
project
,
and
both
the
War
and
the
Dangers
that
attend
it
seem'd
to
be
at
a
Distance
.
Afterwards
the
Arch-Bishop
made
it
his
Business
to
enquire
into
the
Number
and
Strength
of
his
Vassals
.
He
sent
a
Body
of
Soldiers
to
take
possession
of
the
Fort
of
Steque
,
which
belong'd
to
the
Arch-Bishoprick
,
and
furnish'd
it
with
Stores
and
Amunition
,
as
if
the
War
had
been
already
declar'd
.
He
oblig'd
his
Friends
and
Relations
to
give
him
new
Assurances
of
their
Assistance
,
and
by
his
Magnificence
and
Liberality
engag'd
a
considerable
Number
of
'em
to
remain
with
him
.
The
misunderstanding
betwixt
that
Prelate
and
the
Administrator
,
and
the
preparations
that
were
made
by
his
Creatures
and
the
rest
of
the
Danish
Faction
,
gave
Occasion
to
People
to
believe
that
the
Kingdom
wou'd
quickly
be
made
the
Scene
of
a
Civil
War
.
Upsal
became
the
general
Rendevous
of
all
the
Male-contents
,
and
of
those
stragling
Adventurers
,
who
are
always
ready
to
offer
their
Service
upon
the
first
Appearance
of
a
Faction
,
and
are
afterwards
as
apt
to
desert
or
betray
their
party
,
as
they
are
variously
acted
by
Fear
or
Interest
.
They
were
extreamly
well
receiv'd
by
the
Arch-Bishop
,
who
heard
with
pleasure
their
Complaints
against
the
Government
,
and
seem'd
to
be
touch'd
with
a
Sence
of
their
Grievances
.
He
endeavour'd
to
express
his
Dissatisfaction
by
his
Discourse
and
all
his
Actions
,
that
the
disatisfacted
Party
might
be
encourag'd
to
make
their
Addresses
to
him
:
but
he
carefully
avoided
every
Thing
that
might
give
the
People
Occasion
to
suspect
his
Correspondence
with
the
Danes
,
who
,
he
knew
,
were
generally
hated
by
the
whole
Swedish
Nation
,
except
the
Clergy
.
And
therefore
he
took
care
to
regulate
his
Behaviour
in
such
a
Manner
,
that
his
Hatred
and
aversion
against
the
Administrator
might
be
thought
to
proceed
from
a
private
Quarrel
betwixt
the
two
Families
,
in
which
the
Estate
was
not
at
all
concern'd
.
The
Administrator
was
equally
surpriz'd
and
incens'd
at
the
News
of
these
Transactions
.
He
perceiv'd
that
the
Arch-Bishop
was
preparing
for
a
Rupture
,
and
was
so
enrag'd
at
that
Prelate's
Ingratitude
,
that
being
naturally
of
an
impatient
and
fiery
Temper
,
he
wou'd
have
immediately
march'd
against
him
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
,
if
his
Council
had
not
moderated
his
Fury
.
They
told
him
that
Princes
must
not
proceed
in
such
Cases
like
private
Persons
;
that
his
Anger
and
Resentment
wou'd
only
serve
to
strengthen
the
Arch-Bishop's
Party
,
and
augment
the
Number
of
the
Male-Contents
;
that
he
had
to
do
with
a
People
who
were
extremely
Jealous
of
their
Liberty
,
and
always
ready
to
oppose
the
Attempts
of
their
Sovereigns
:
and
therefore
they
advis'd
him
to
conceal
his
Indignation
,
and
to
endeavour
to
gain
that
Prelate
by
gentle
and
obliging
Methods
.
Steno
submitted
to
their
Opinion
,
and
under
pretext
of
taking
a
Journey
to
some
Lands
that
belong'd
to
him
,
he
pass'd
through
Upsal
,
which
lay
directly
in
his
Way
,
and
is
but
ten
Swedish
Leagues
from
Stockholm
.
He
alighted
at
the
Arch-Bishop's
Palace
,
and
went
to
visit
him
with
all
the
Demonstrations
of
Joy
and
an
obliging
Confidence
that
cou'd
be
express'd
by
a
Prince
who
had
Reason
to
believe
that
his
Dignity
and
Kindness
wou'd
procure
him
a
hearty
Welcom
.
After
he
had
congratulated
his
happy
Return
to
the
Kingdom
,
he
told
him
that
he
was
extreamly
glad
that
he
had
had
an
occasion
to
conttibute
to
his
Advancement
,
and
began
to
complain
in
a
very
kind
and
obliging
Manner
that
he
had
not
yet
appear'd
at
the
Court.
And
in
the
general
he
omitted
no
Expressions
of
Kindness
and
Civility
that
might
appease
the
Anger
of
that
stubborn-Prelate
,
and
bring
him
back
to
a
Sence
of
his
Duty
.
The
Arch
Bishop
who
was
both
vex'd
and
surpriz'd
at
that
Prince's
Arrival
answer'd
his
Caresses
with
a
Constraint
and
Disturbance
that
appear'd
visibly
in
all
his
Actions
.
However
he
entertain'd
him
with
extraordinary
Magnificence
;
but
that
was
meerly
an
Effect
of
his
vanity
,
and
design'd
rather
to
display
his
Power
and
Riches
,
than
to
express
his
Joy
and
Gratitude
for
the
Honor
the
Administrator
had
done
him
.
Nor
cou'd
he
forbear
in
the
Heat
of
their
Discourse
to
reproach
that
Prince
indirectly
for
using
violent
Methods
,
to
obtain
a
Dignity
which
was
only
due
to
the
Merits
of
his
Father
.
The
Administrator
who
was
loath
to
quarrel
with
a
Man
whom
he
purposely
came
to
oblige
,
began
to
justify
his
Election
;
but
that
haughty
Prelate
won'd
not
so
much
as
condescend
to
hear
his
Reasons
,
and
told
him
with
a
great
deal
of
heat
that
the
Time
wou'd
come
when
a
free
Convention
of
the
Estates
wou'd
do
Justice
to
his
Father
,
and
to
all
those
who
were
dissatisfied
with
the
Government
.
The
Prince
was
equally
surpriz'd
at
the
Arch-Bishop's
Threatnings
,
and
incens'd
at
his
Pride
and
Insolency
.
He
retir'd
with
a
Resolution
to
imploy
all
his
Power
and
Interest
to
humble
him
;
and
least
the
Court
of
Rome
,
which
usually
takes
hold
of
such
Occasions
to
extend
its
Authority
,
under
pretext
of
protecting
the
Clergy
,
shou'd
interpose
in
this
Affair
,
the
Administrator
wrote
to
the
Pope
to
complain
of
the
Insolence
and
ill
Behaviour
of
that
Prelate
.
Not
long
after
the
Pope
return'd
an
Answer
full
of
kind
and
obliging
Expressions
.
He
blam'd
Trolle
for
his
Turbulency
and
ingratitude
,
and
added
that
he
had
sent
Orders
to
his
Legat
who
was
then
at
the
Court
of
Denmark
,
to
go
immediately
to
Sweden
and
in
his
Name
to
admonish
the
Arch-Bishop
of
his
Duty
.
But
notwithstanding
those
specious
pretences
,
the
Instructions
he
gave
to
his
Legate
were
intended
rather
for
a
Complement
than
a
real
Satisfaction
:
For
tho'
he
seem'd
to
blame
the
Arch-Bishop
,
he
cou'd
not
but
rejoyce
in
his
Heart
that
both
he
and
the
other
Prelates
of
the
Kingdom
,
whom
the
Court
of
Rome
is
wont
always
to
look
upon
as
her
Subjects
and
Creatures
,
shou'd
extend
their
Power
,
and
assume
a
Share
in
the
Government
of
the
State
.
And
besides
the
Popes
had
always
bore
a
secret
Aversion
to
the
Kings
,
and
Sovereigns
of
Sweden
,
since
those
Princes
had
discontinu'd
the
payment
of
the
Tribute
usually
call'd
St.
Peter's
Pence
.
Bazius
Hist.
Eccles.
Suec
.
&
Gotica
.
'T
was
impos'd
by
King
Olaus
as
a
Tax
upon
all
his
Subjects
,
when
the
Christian
Religion
was
first
introduc'd
into
the
Kingdom
.
But
most
of
his
Successors
refus'd
to
submit
to
an
Imposition
,
which
was
equally
injurious
both
to
the
Prince
and
to
the
Subjects
.
Several
Popes
had
in
Vain
demanded
that
Tribute
;
He
summon'd
a
Meeting
of
the
Estates
at
Tellia
,
under
pretext
that
the
Truce
with
Denmark
was
ready
to
expire
;
but
in
effect
to
procure
a
new
Confirmation
of
this
Title
and
Authority
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
discover
the
Strength
of
the
Archbishop's
Party
.
That
Prelate
,
on
the
other
hand
,
made
it
his
Business
to
gain
more
Friends
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
to
raise
new
Enemies
to
the
Administrator
.
He
exacted
fresh
Assurances
of
Fidelity
from
those
of
his
Party
,
and
even
engag'd
the
Governours
of
the
Castles
of
Stockholm
and
Nicopinc
in
the
Danish
Faction
.
Afterwards
he
sent
a
trusty
Messenger
to
King
Christiern
,
to
give
him
an
Account
of
the
present
Posture
of
Affairs
,
and
of
the
Condition
of
his
Party
;
and
to
intreat
him
to
advance
immediately
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
,
without
staying
for
the
end
of
the
Truce
,
which
he
might
easily
find
several
plausible
Pretexts
to
violate
.
And
besides
he
order'd
his
Agent
to
assure
him
,
That
the
Government
of
the
Castles
of
Stockholm
and
Nicopinc
wou'd
declare
in
his
Favour
,
and
receive
his
Forces
into
the
Places
under
their
Command
.
Christiern
,
replied
to
these
Solicitations
,
that
it
wou'd
not
be
sufficient
to
break
the
Truce
,
unless
the
Estates
of
Denmark
wou'd
contribute
to
the
War
against
Sweden
;
that
he
was
endeavouring
to
engage
the
principal
persons
of
the
Kingdom
in
that
Design
;
that
he
believ'd
he
had
already
gain'd
the
Legate
that
was
going
to
Sweden
;
that
if
the
Negotiation
of
that
Prelate
shou'd
not
be
attended
with
success
,
he
wou'd
take
care
to
start
some
difference
betwixt
the
Two
Nations
,
and
push
it
on
so
far
that
the
Estates
of
Denmark
shou'd
be
oblig'd
to
take
up
Arms
in
the
defence
of
the
Nation
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Estates
of
Sweden
Assembled
at
Tellia
,
where
the
Administrator
had
appointed
'em
to
meet
;
and
he
had
the
pleasure
to
see
that
most
of
the
Deputies
were
the
same
persons
who
had
contributed
most
effectually
to
his
Advancement
.
This
encourag'd
him
to
summon
the
Arch-Bishop
to
repair
thither
,
in
order
to
his
qualifying
himself
for
his
Office
,
by
taking
the
usual
Oath
of
Fidelity
to
the
Estates
.
But
that
Prelate
not
daring
to
appear
in
an
Assembly
,
where
his
Enemy
had
so
strong
a
party
,
shut
himself
up
in
the
Fort
of
Steque
,
which
was
a
Castle
seated
on
the
top
of
a
Hill
,
and
equally
fortifi'd
by
Art
and
Nature
.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Upsal
had
taken
all
imaginable
care
to
render
it
Impregnable
,
according
to
the
Rules
that
were
observ'd
in
those
days
;
and
besides
,
it
was
sufficiently
secur'd
by
the
privileges
of
the
Clergy
which
made
it
an
inviolable
Sanctuary
.
The
Arch-Bishop
call'd
a
meeting
of
the
Bishops
and
others
of
his
Faction
,
and
the
Assembly
was
held
in
that
Castle
,
as
if
the
Convention
at
Tellia
had
neither
been
free
nor
lawfully
call'd
.
Thus
both
parties
were
making
preparations
for
an
open
Rupture
,
John
Angelo
Arcemboldi
,
Pope
Leo
the
Tenth's
Legate
in
the
Northern
Kingdoms
arriv'd
in
Sweden
,
and
offer'd
his
Mediation
to
negotiate
an
Agreement
betwixt
the
Arch-Bishop
and
the
Administrator
.
The
Legate
was
of
a
smooth
and
pliant
Temper
,
extreamly
Polite
and
Complaisant
,
and
seem'd
to
make
the
getting
of
Money
his
principal
Business
,
and
the
main
Object
of
his
Desires
He
pretended
,
among
his
other
Commissions
,
to
be
intrusted
with
a
full
power
to
grant
Licenses
for
the
eating
of
Flesh
on
Fish-days
,
to
those
who
wou'd
be
at
the
charge
of
purchasing
a
dispensation
.
At
the
same
time
he
distributed
indulgences
to
all
those
who
wou'd
contribute
a
certain
summ
for
the
Building
of
St.
Peter's
Church
at
Rome
.
These
new
Projects
for
draining
the
People
of
their
Money
were
set
on
foot
about
that
time
,
and
carry'd
a
little
too
far
by
the
Ministers
of
the
Court
of
Rome
under
the
Pontificate
of
Leo
X.
though
perhaps
without
his
knowledge
.
Arcemboldi
,
scrap'd
together
those
profitable
Incomes
,
with
all
the
greediness
of
a
Soldier
that
is
sent
to
levy
Contributions
.
He
had
fleec'd
a
part
of
Denmark
under
the
protection
of
his
Bulls
,
and
not
satisfy'd
with
the
considerable
summs
he
had
rais'd
in
that
Kingdom
,
he
put
his
Money
out
to
Interest
,
or
imploy'd
it
in
Merchandizing
,
when
he
was
preparing
for
his
departure
to
Sweden
.
King
Christiern
,
was
extreamly
dissatisfy'd
with
the
Commission
and
Behaviour
of
that
Legate
,
who
under
a
Religious
pretext
drew
all
the
Money
out
of
his
Dominions
;
but
he
durst
not
express
his
displeasure
.
He
cou'd
not
hope
to
succeed
in
his
design
against
Sweden
,
without
the
assistance
of
the
Clergy
,
and
he
was
fraid
least
they
wou'd
become
his
Enemies
,
if
he
shou'd
quarrel
with
the
Court
of
Rome
.
Thus
he
was
forc'd
to
purchase
the
favour
of
that
Prelate
at
the
rate
of
exposing
his
Kingdom
as
a
prey
to
his
Avarice
.
He
over-loaded
him
with
Caresses
and
Obligations
during
his
Abode
in
Denmark
,
and
at
his
departure
he
receiv'd
his
last
visit
with
the
highest
Demonstrations
of
kindness
and
Civility
.
He
pray'd
him
to
imploy
the
interest
and
Authority
to
which
his
Character
entitl'd
him
for
the
Establishment
of
a
firm
and
lasting
Peace
betwixt
the
Two
Kingdoms
.
He
assur'd
him
that
he
was
ready
to
consent
to
any
reasonable
expedients
for
the
carrying
on
of
so
good
a
design
,
provided
the
Swedes
wou'd
engage
to
put
the
Treaty
of
Calmar
in
execution
.
He
added
that
neither
the
Civil
Wars
,
nor
the
most
successful
Rebellions
cou'd
be
suppos'd
to
make
void
the
Obligation
of
so
solemn
a
Treaty
;
that
the
Clergy
and
all
the
honest
party
in
the
Kingdom
look'd
upon
the
Union
that
was
agreed
upon
in
that
famous
Assembly
as
the
truest
way
to
establish
a
solid
and
durable
Peace
betwixt
the
Two
Nations
;
and
that
this
was
the
only
fault
which
the
Administrator
cou'd
object
against
the
Arch-Bishop
.
He
pray'd
the
Legate
to
protect
that
Prelate
from
the
unjust
Rage
of
a
rash
and
insolent
youth
;
and
concluded
that
he
hop'd
he
wou'd
put
some
difference
betwixt
a
Captain
of
Rebels
,
and
a
Soveraign
,
whose
Family
had
been
always
devoted
to
the
interest
of
the
holy
See
.
The
Legate
was
not
ignorant
that
the
Court
of
Rome
was
extreamly
well
pleas'd
with
the
Danes
,
and
very
much
dissatisfy'd
with
the
Swedes
;
and
besides
he
knew
that
King
Christiern
was
ally'd
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
for
which
the
Pope
had
an
extraordinary
respect
:
but
the
most
prevailing
Motive
that
engag'd
him
in
that
Prince's
service
was
the
consideration
of
the
Money
he
left
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
of
that
which
he
hop'd
to
get
at
his
return
,
in
some
Provinces
where
he
had
not
yet
publish'd
his
Indulgences
.
He
assur'd
the
King
that
he
wou'd
prosecute
his
designs
with
all
imaginable
Vigor
and
Zeal
,
and
even
insinuated
to
him
that
he
had
secret
orders
to
favour
his
pretensions
and
protect
his
Creatures
,
adding
,
that
under
the
seeming
Character
of
a
Mediator
,
would
he
promote
his
Interest
,
and
serve
him
with
as
much
Fidelity
and
Affection
as
he
cou'd
expect
to
find
in
his
own
Ministers
.
The
King
of
Denmark
relying
upon
these
Protestations
discover'd
his
most
secret
designs
,
and
talk'd
to
him
with
more
freedom
than
a
Prince
ought
to
use
with
a
Foreign
Minister
.
He
told
him
,
that
he
was
sure
of
the
Castles
of
Stockholm
and
Nicopinc
,
that
all
the
Bishops
were
ready
to
receive
him
into
the
places
that
were
under
their
Command
,
and
that
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Upsal
who
manag'd
the
whole
design
wou'd
come
over
to
his
Army
assoon
as
he
shou'd
appear
on
the
Frontiers
of
the
Kingdom
.
He
entreated
the
Legate
to
confer
with
that
Prelate
,
if
it
were
possible
to
keep
any
Correspondence
with
him
without
giving
people
occasion
to
suspect
the
design
of
their
Conferences
.
He
desir'd
him
also
to
concert
with
the
Arch-Bishop
the
surest
and
most
convenient
Methods
to
put
their
project
in
execution
.
The
Legate
left
Denmark
with
these
Instructions
,
and
as
soon
as
he
arriv'd
at
the
Court
of
Sweden
,
he
publickly
exhorted
the
Administrator
and
the
Senate
in
the
Pope's
Name
to
conclude
a
firm
and
lasting
Peace
with
Denmark
.
Some
days
after
he
demanded
a
private
Audience
of
the
Administrator
,
in
which
he
intreated
that
Prince
to
grant
the
honour
of
his
Friendship
to
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
not
to
disturb
that
Prelate
in
the
possession
of
a
dignity
which
the
Pope
conferr'd
upon
him
meerly
at
his
Recommendation
.
Steno
reply'd
in
few
Words
,
and
with
a
great
deal
of
Courage
and
Resolution
,
that
he
wou'd
always
receive
his
Holiness's
desires
with
Submission
and
Respect
,
and
have
an
honourable
regard
for
the
Person
of
his
Legate
;
but
withal
he
told
him
,
that
he
ought
in
the
first
place
to
offer
his
Advice
and
Admonitions
to
the
Arch-Bishop
,
who
he
assur'd
him
might
enjoy
his
Dignity
without
the
least
disturbance
or
molestation
,
if
he
wou'd
return
to
a
sence
of
his
duty
.
The
Legate
who
only
waited
for
an
occasion
to
enter
upon
the
Subject
of
his
Negotiation
,
told
the
Prince
that
he
had
receiv'd
orders
from
the
Pope
to
offer
and
consult
about
the
best
expedients
for
bringing
the
difference
betwixt
him
and
the
Arch-Bishop
to
an
amicable
agreement
,
and
for
establishing
a
firm
and
durable
peace
between
Sweden
and
Denmark
;
and
that
he
perceiv'd
that
the
latter
could
hardly
be
accomplish'd
without
the
former
.
He
pray'd
him
to
accept
the
mediation
of
the
holy
See
,
he
exhorted
him
to
prefer
a
solid
Peace
before
the
uncertain
chance
of
Warr
,
which
perhaps
wou'd
not
be
equally
agreeable
to
all
the
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
wou'd
make
him
odious
even
to
the
Nobility
and
Commons
,
if
it
shou'd
happen
to
be
prolong'd
beyond
their
Expectation
,
or
if
they
shou'd
be
disappointed
of
their
hope
of
success
.
This
discourse
and
the
care
the
Legate
took
to
confound
the
Arch-Bishop's
Affair
with
the
King
of
Denmark's
pretensions
,
made
the
Administrator
suspect
the
intentions
of
that
Prelate
,
who
he
concluded
was
gain'd
by
his
Enemies
,
and
acquainted
with
all
their
Designs
.
He
knew
how
much
it
was
his
interest
to
discover
the
bottom
of
their
project
;
but
't
was
not
an
easie
Task
for
a
young
Swedish
Prince
to
pump
a
secret
out
of
an
Italian
Prelate
,
who
had
been
train'd
up
in
the
art
of
dissimulation
in
the
Court
of
Rome
.
And
therefore
instead
of
endeavouring
to
unriddle
the
mystery
by
over-reaching
that
crafty
Minister
in
an
art
of
which
he
was
an
absolute
Master
,
he
resolv'd
to
attack
him
on
the
weak
side
;
and
in
pursuance
of
that
design
,
he
intreated
him
,
by
the
advice
of
the
Senate
,
to
distribute
his
indulgences
in
the
Kingdom
,
assuring
him
that
during
that
time
he
wou'd
take
such
measures
as
might
be
conducive
to
the
publick
good
,
and
agreeable
to
the
inclinations
of
the
holy
Father
.
This
contrivance
had
all
the
success
that
cou'd
be
desir'd
:
The
Legate
was
extreamly
glad
of
so
favourable
an
opportunity
of
continuing
his
gainful
trade
with
so
fair
a
prospect
of
Advantage
,
which
was
the
only
design
of
his
Legation
to
the
Northern
Countries
.
He
was
afraid
that
if
the
Two
Nations
shou'd
come
to
an
open
Rupture
,
't
would
be
impossible
for
him
to
pursue
his
Commission
in
Sweden
,
and
that
the
tumultuous
confusion
of
War
wou'd
deprive
him
of
the
profits
of
his
Mission
,
for
which
't
was
thought
he
had
advanc'd
a
considerable
Summ
to
the
Apostolical
Chamber
.
And
therefore
as
soon
as
he
had
obtain'd
the
consent
of
the
Administrator
and
Senate
,
he
publish'd
his
Bulls
thro
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
his
Officers
took
care
to
disperse
'em
thro
all
the
Provinces
.
Those
under-Collectors
,
or
Licens'd
Beggars
whom
he
carry'd
about
with
him
,
were
certain
persons
who
had
farm'd
the
right
of
publishing
his
Bulls
,
and
were
oblig'd
to
purchase
their
Leases
for
a
considerable
summ
of
Money
.
'T
was
always
his
Custom
to
agree
with
the
highest
bidder
,
without
regarding
the
qualifications
of
those
mercenary
Preachers
,
provided
they
cou'd
give
him
sufficient
security
for
the
payment
of
his
Money
.
The
Administrator
,
either
out
of
Policy
or
Devotion
,
seem'd
very
desirous
of
obtaining
these
indulgences
.
He
was
very
liberal
on
that
occasion
;
and
in
imitation
of
his
example
the
Senators
and
all
the
Nobility
laid
out
considerable
summs
of
Money
on
these
Commodities
.
The
common
people
who
are
usually
the
best
customers
at
such
Markets
,
emptied
their
pockets
to
secure
their
Souls
:
every
one
was
willing
to
contribute
to
the
pious
design
,
and
even
the
wildest
Debauches
seem'd
to
grow
fond
of
the
modish
Devotion
,
which
the
Administrator
had
brought
into
fashion
,
and
were
easily
perswaded
to
submit
to
a
pennance
that
tended
only
to
mortifie
their
purses
.
Arcemboldi
amass'd
a
prodigious
Treasure
in
Sweden
,
The
Administrator
imagining
that
he
had
absolutely
gain'd
the
Legate
by
so
many
obliging
Demonstrations
of
his
Favour
,
and
by
the
richness
of
his
presents
,
some
time
after
took
an
occasion
to
discourse
with
him
in
private
.
After
he
had
complain'd
of
the
Arch-Bishop's
ingratitude
,
he
told
the
Legate
that
he
had
receiv'd
a
full
information
of
that
Prelate's
pernicious
designs
,
and
that
he
was
resolv'd
either
to
bring
him
to
a
sence
of
his
duty
,
or
to
make
him
leave
the
Kingdom
.
Arcemboldi
was
so
charm'd
with
that
Prince's
liberality
that
he
acknowledg'd
the
Justice
of
his
resolution
,
and
even
cou●d
not
forbear
discovering
the
King
of
Denmark's
secret
.
He
thought
his
Conscience
oblig'd
him
to
bestow
his
favours
,
where
he
receiv'd
the
most
bountiful
returns
,
and
perhaps
was
afraid
that
the
Administrator
was
already
acquainted
with
the
instructions
he
had
receiv'd
from
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
wou'd
stop
the
Money
he
had
rais'd
in
the
Kingdom
,
if
he
shou'd
still
continue
to
conceal
so
dangerous
a
secret
.
Resolving
then
to
make
the
best
advantage
of
a
discovery
which
perhaps
he
cou'd
not
prevent
,
he
gave
the
Prince
a
full
account
of
the
King
of
Denmark's
designs
,
of
the
correspondence
he
entertain'd
with
the
Swedish
Clergy
,
and
of
the
infidelity
of
the
Governours
of
the
Castles
of
Stockholm
and
Nicopinc
.
Yet
for
his
own
security
he
made
the
Administrator
promise
to
carry
on
his
design
with
so
much
prudence
and
caution
,
that
the
Arch-Bishop
might
not
have
the
least
occasion
to
suspect
that
he
had
betray'd
King
Christiern's
Secret
.
At
his
Return
to
Denmark
,
he
seem'd
to
be
extreamly
afflicted
with
the
ill
success
of
his
Negotiation
.
He
told
the
King
that
the
Administrator
was
so
exasperated
against
the
Arch-Bishop
,
that
there
was
no
hope
of
a
speedy
Reconciliation
;
that
in
his
opinion
that
Prelate
was
an
obstacle
to
the
Re-establishment
of
the
Treaty
of
Calmar
;
that
he
kept
himself
constantly
shut
up
in
the
Castle
of
Steque
,
from
whence
he
seem'd
to
threaten
the
Administrator
with
a
Civil
War
;
that
he
did
not
think
it
convenient
to
go
thither
,
least
Steno
shou'd
have
suspected
his
design
;
that
the
Administrator
was
possess'd
with
an
extraordinary
Aversion
against
the
person
of
that
Prelate
;
and
that
he
had
Reason
to
believe
that
though
't
were
possible
to
prevail
with
the
Prince
to
resign
his
dignity
,
he
wou'd
never
be
perswaded
to
consent
to
that
proposal
,
while
he
thought
it
might
prove
advantageous
to
his
Enemy
.
The
King
of
Denmark
perceiving
the
ill
success
of
the
Legate's
Negotiation
,
concluded
that
he
cou'd
never
make
himself
Master
of
Sweden
but
at
the
head
of
a
powerful
Army
.
He
consider'd
also
that
the
Truce
was
not
yet
expir'd
,
and
that
he
cou'd
not
begin
the
War
without
the
consent
and
approbation
of
the
Estates
of
Denmark
:
and
therefore
he
gave
private
orders
to
his
Admiral
to
affront
the
first
Swedish
Ships
he
should
meet
with
,
not
doubting
but
that
the
Administrator
wou'd
endeavour
to
revenge
such
an
indignity
,
by
way
of
Reprizal
or
Retaliation
,
either
by
Land
or
Sea
,
which
wou'd
oblige
the
Estates
and
Senate
of
Denmark
to
declare
War
against
Sweden
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Administrator
took
all
possible
care
to
frustrate
the
designs
of
his
Enemies
;
and
resolv'd
to
make
the
best
improvement
of
the
Legate's
discovery
without
betraying
his
secret
.
He
inform'd
the
Senate
that
several
persons
in
the
Kingdom
were
engag'd
in
a
Conspiracy
against
the
State
,
and
that
the
Governours
of
Stockholm
and
Nicopinc
had
betray'd
their
Trust
,
and
were
ready
to
receive
the
Enemies
into
the
places
which
they
commanded
.
The
Senate
was
alarm'd
at
the
News
of
so
black
a
design
,
and
pray'd
him
to
secure
the
Traytors
.
He
pretended
to
take
a
review
of
the
Garison
of
Nicopinc
,
and
as
soon
as
the
Governour
and
Soldiers
came
out
of
the
Fort
he
order'd
a
new
Garrison
to
take
possession
of
the
place
,
under
the
Command
of
a
Governour
who
was
absolutely
devoted
to
his
Interest
.
At
the
same
time
he
gave
orders
to
arrest
the
Governour
of
the
Castle
of
Stockholm
,
The
Administrator
having
this
advantage
over
him
,
resolv'd
to
proceed
against
him
with
the
utmost
Rigour
;
and
in
order
to
his
Conviction
order'd
him
to
be
summon'd
to
give
an
account
of
his
Behaviour
to
the
Estates
.
Some
of
the
Senators
who
were
sensible
of
the
dangerous
tendency
of
these
divisions
,
and
dreaded
the
fatal
consequences
of
an
open
Rupture
,
endeavour'd
under-hand
to
perswade
the
Arch-Bishop
to
submit
to
the
Administrator
,
and
even
offer'd
him
a
safe
Conduct
sign'd
by
the
principal
Members
of
the
Estates
,
hoping
to
divert
the
threatning
storm
,
and
to
gain
the
stubborn
Prelate
by
easie
and
gentle
methods
.
The
Arch-Bishop
was
enrag'd
to
find
that
his
designs
were
blasted
by
too
early
a
discovery
:
he
complain'd
to
his
Friends
of
the
King
of
Denmark's
remissness
and
neglect
,
and
immediately
sent
one
of
his
Creatures
to
that
Prince
to
acquaint
him
with
the
danger
to
which
his
party
in
Sweden
was
expos'd
,
and
to
hasten
his
March
to
that
Kingdom
.
In
the
mean
time
to
amuse
the
Senate
,
he
desir'd
that
a
new
Convention
of
the
Estates
might
be
summon'd
,
under
pretext
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
deputies
that
compos'd
the
Assembly
at
Westeras
were
either
the
Creatures
or
Relations
of
his
declar'd
Enemy
.
The
Estates
were
so
incens'd
at
the
Pride
and
Obstinacy
of
that
religious
Prelate
,
that
they
resolv'd
to
secure
his
person
and
bring
him
to
a
Tryal
.
They
intreated
the
Administrator
to
invest
the
place
where
he
resided
;
and
at
the
same
time
orders
were
given
out
to
apprehend
his
Father
,
and
such
of
his
Friends
and
Relations
as
were
suspected
to
be
privy
to
his
designs
against
the
Government
,
or
might
be
suppos'd
to
be
able
and
willing
to
take
up
Arms
in
his
Defence
.
And
since
they
foresaw
that
these
Proceedings
would
infallibly
occasion
a
Rupture
with
the
King
of
Denmark
,
the
Administrator
was
desir'd
to
raise
the
Militia
,
and
to
put
the
Kingdom
in
such
a
posture
,
that
it
might
not
be
in
danger
to
be
surpriz'd
by
its
Enemies
.
The
Breach
betwixt
the
Arch-Bishop
and
the
Estates
,
gave
the
Prince
an
occasion
to
revenge
a
private
quarrel
,
under
the
plausible
pretext
of
punishing
a
publick
Enemy
,
and
that
he
might
not
lose
so
favourable
an
opportunity
,
he
gave
Orders
immediately
for
a
general
Rendezvous
of
all
the
Nobility
and
Militia
of
the
Kingdom
.
His
Friends
and
Relations
repair'd
to
his
Assistance
at
the
head
of
their
Forces
,
every
one
striving
to
signalize
his
Fidelity
to
his
Country
,
and
Affection
to
the
Prince
,
in
a
War
that
was
undertaken
to
maintain
his
Election
,
and
defend
the
Liberty
of
the
Nation
.
Among
all
the
Noblemen
who
assisted
the
Administrator
on
this
occasion
,
there
was
none
who
expressed
a
more
vigorous
Zeal
for
his
Interest
then
Gustavus
Ericson
,
the
great
Standard
Bearer
of
the
Crown
:
A
young
Lord
about
Six
and
Twenty
Years
of
Age
,
descended
from
the
ancient
Kings
of
Sweden
,
and
particularly
from
King
Canutson
,
who
was
his
great
Uncle
.
He
was
the
Son
of
Eric
Vasa
,
Governour
of
Finland
,
and
Cousin
Germain
to
the
Administrator
,
with
whom
he
was
educated
.
He
had
naturally
a
high
and
daring
Spirit
,
his
Soul
was
postess'd
with
an
eager
desire
of
Glory
,
and
infinitely
more
sensible
of
the
Manly
Delights
of
Ambition
,
than
of
the
softer
Charms
of
Pleasure
.
The
Administrator
divided
his
Favour
and
Confidence
betwixt
him
and
his
Father
;
but
the
old
Age
of
that
Senator
,
and
a
certain
Timorousness
that
appear'd
in
all
his
Actions
,
made
such
an
impression
upon
the
Prince
,
that
tho
he
did
not
esteem
him
less
for
these
Disadvantages
,
he
took
more
pleasure
in
Gustavus
,
who
with
an
equal
solidity
of
Judgment
,
was
Master
of
more
Courage
and
Strength
of
Mind
,
and
never
propos'd
any
Designs
or
Expedients
,
but
what
were
suitable
to
the
Bravery
,
and
agreeable
to
the
Inclinations
of
his
young
Master
.
'T
was
by
his
Advice
that
the
Prince
resolv'd
to
give
Fire
Arms
to
the
Peasants
,
who
till
then
,
had
only
,
or
for
the
most
part
,
made
use
of
Bows
and
Arrows
.
The
Administrator
order'd
a
considerable
number
of
Musquets
to
be
brought
to
Lubeck
,
and
put
on
Board
a
Ship
,
which
〈◊〉
Sail
immediately
for
Stockholm
,
but
was
taken
by
the
Danish
Admiral
,
as
she
came
out
of
the
Mouth
of
the
Trave
,
which
passes
by
Lubeck
.
This
Act
of
Hostility
serv'd
for
a
Declaration
and
Signal
of
a
Bloody
War
,
which
began
betwixt
the
two
Nations
,
notwithstanding
the
opposition
made
by
the
Estates
of
Denmark
,
who
were
desirous
to
continue
the
Truce
.
The
Administrator
was
not
so
discourag'd
by
this
Loss
,
as
to
give
over
the
design
he
had
form'd
against
the
Arch-Bishop
.
He
put
himself
at
the
head
of
the
Militia
or
Infantry
,
which
was
the
most
numerous
Body
in
his
Army
,
and
gave
the
Command
of
the
Horse
to
Gastavus
.
The
Bishops
of
Stregnez
and
Lincopinc
march'd
before
,
under
pretext
of
interposing
their
Interest
and
Mediation
,
to
bring
their
Primate
to
a
Sence
of
his
Duty
;
but
their
real
Design
was
to
give
him
notice
of
the
Strength
and
Condition
of
the
Administrator's
Forces
.
For
though
the
Prelates
were
engag'd
both
by
Interest
and
Inclination
in
the
Danish
Faction
,
as
well
as
the
Arch-Bishop
,
they
were
more
Politick
and
Cunning
,
and
took
care
to
conceal
their
real
Sentiments
,
the
discovery
of
which
cou'd
neither
be
advantageous
to
their
Party
,
nor
safe
for
themselves
,
at
a
time
when
the
whole
Nation
was
in
Arms
for
the
Administrator
.
At
their
arrival
at
Steque
,
they
intreated
the
Administrator
to
excuse
'em
for
not
declaring
against
that
Prince
,
according
to
their
agreement
at
Upsal
,
assuring
him
that
they
only
waited
till
the
King
of
Denmark
shou'd
enter
the
Kingdom
to
support
'em
.
They
advis'd
him
to
reflect
upon
the
Power
and
Strength
of
the
Administrator
,
who
in
few
days
wou'd
appear
before
the
W●●●s
of
his
Castle
,
at
the
head
of
a
numerous
Army
;
and
concluded
with
telling
him
,
that
't
would
be
an
Action
worthy
his
Prudence
to
divert
the
impending
Storm
,
and
amuse
the
young
Prince
with
a
seeming
Submission
,
from
which
he
might
easily
disengage
himself
,
as
soon
as
they
should
meet
with
a
more
favourable
juncture
to
put
their
desirous
in
Execution
.
The
Arch-Fishop
rejected
the
Advice
of
his
positick
Subingans
with
Anger
and
Disdain
,
and
chid
'em
for
their
Weakness
,
which
he
branded
with
the
names
of
Treason
and
Cowardice
.
He
told
'em
he
had
to
●●ived
Advice
by
an
Envoy
from
Denmark
,
that
Christiern
was
preparing
to
invade
Sweden
with
all
his
Forces
;
that
his
Fleet
was
fitted
out
,
and
ready
to
make
a
Descent
;
that
the
Administrator
was
〈◊〉
in
a
Condition
to
oppose
so
potent
an
Enemy
,
that
be
hop'd
in
a
little
time
to
see
the
King
of
Denmark
seated
on
the
Swedish
Throne
,
and
that
they
had
reason
to
fear
that
he
wou'd
be
reveng'd
on
his
false
Friends
,
as
well
as
on
his
declar'd
Enemies
.
The
Bishops
finding
that
their
Remonstrances
serv'd
only
to
exasperate
their
fierce
and
stubborn
Primate
,
retir'd
to
give
place
the
Administrators
Army
,
which
at
the
same
time
appear'd
before
the
Castle
.
The
Prince
hop'd
to
carry
the
Place
,
before
the
Danes
cou'd
be
able
to
make
a
Diversion
,
but
he
had
scarce
open'd
the
Trenches
,
when
he
was
inform'd
that
the
Enemy
had
made
a
descent
near
Stockholm
,
and
were
destroying
the
Countrey
with
Fire
and
Sword
.
Upon
this
advice
he
divided
his
Army
,
and
leaving
the
Infantry
to
guard
the
lines
,
he
march'd
with
the
Cavalry
towards
the
Enemy
,
accompanied
with
Gustavus
,
and
follow'd
by
all
the
Swedish
youth
,
who
long'd
for
an
occasion
to
signalize
their
Courage
under
the
Command
and
in
the
presence
of
their
Prince
.
The
Administrator
met
the
Danes
near
the
Castle
of
Wedel
;
and
Gustavus
was
the
first
who
charg'd
'em
at
the
head
of
a
Squadron
.
The
Action
was
very
bloody
,
and
the
Victory
was
for
some
time
disputed
on
both
sides
with
all
the
obstinacy
which
is
usually
observ'd
in
those
first
Encounters
,
on
the
event
of
which
the
honour
of
the
Nation
and
the
success
of
the
Campaign
seems
to
depend
.
But
at
last
the
Danish
Troops
were
defeated
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
'em
cut
to
pieces
:
those
who
had
the
good
fortune
to
escape
made
a
disorderly
Retreat
to
their
Ships
,
and
retir'd
to
Denmark
.
The
Prince
ascrib'd
all
the
glory
of
this
important
Action
to
Gustavus
,
who
after
he
had
attack'd
the
Enemies
with
a
great
deal
of
Vigour
,
ran
into
themidst
of
'em
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
,
and
pursu'd
'em
to
their
Vessels
,
without
giving
'em
time
to
Rally
.
'T
was
upon
this
occasion
that
the
Prince
began
to
consider
him
as
an
useful
person
,
whom
before
he
had
only
lov'd
as
an
agreeable
Companion
.
He
admir'd
the
surprizing
genius
of
that
young
Lord
,
his
eager
inclination
to
War
,
his
Courage
,
Valour
,
and
above
all
the
extraordinary
presence
of
Mind
he
had
shewn
in
the
first
Essay
of
his
Arms.
He
was
the
best
Judge
of
such
Qualities
as
these
,
and
naturally
inclin'd
to
prefer
'em
before
other
endowments
:
and
consequently
they
made
a
stronger
and
more
lasting
impression
upon
his
Mind
.
After
so
considerable
a
success
,
the
Prince
led
back
his
Victorious
Troops
to
the
Siege
of
Steque
.
The
Arch-Bishop
was
extreamly
alarm'd
at
the
News
of
the
intire
defeat
and
flight
of
the
Danes
,
who
abandon'd
him
to
the
mercy
of
his
Enemies
;
for
he
imagin'd
that
the
King
of
Denmark
wou'd
have
taken
more
effectual
measures
to
support
and
relieve
him
.
The
Bishops
,
and
the
rest
of
his
party
were
so
over-aw'd
by
the
Prince's
power
that
they
durst
not
declare
against
him
and
even
those
who
were
most
suspected
were
either
secur'd
,
or
driven
out
of
the
places
that
were
under
their
Command
.
In
the
mean
time
the
besiegers
carry'd
on
their
Works
to
the
foot
of
the
Wall
:
but
tho
the
Arch-Bishop
was
not
able
to
make
a
longer
resistance
,
the
natural
Pride
and
fierceness
of
his
Temper
,
and
his
implacable
aversion
against
the
Administrator
wou'd
not
suffer
him
to
condescend
to
a
Treaty
.
He
defended
the
Castle
for
some
days
with
all
the
fury
and
obstinacy
of
a
desperate
Man
who
resolves
to
bury
himself
under
the
ruins
of
the
Walls
that
enclose
him
:
but
the
Officers
of
the
Garrison
were
of
another
opinion
,
and
fearing
to
be
treated
as
Rebels
if
the
place
shou'd
be
storm'd
and
they
found
in
Arms
against
their
Prince
and
Countrey
,
forc'd
their
haughty
Governour
to
Capitulate
.
He
desir'd
to
treat
with
the
Administrator
in
person
,
and
offer'd
to
come
to
his
Tent
provided
Gustavus
shou'd
be
deliver'd
as
a
Hostage
.
Steno
consented
to
that
proposal
,
and
Gustavus
enter'd
the
Castle
at
the
same
time
that
the
Arch-Bishop
came
out
of
it
in
order
to
attend
the
Administrator
.
But
he
was
so
scar'd
with
a
sence
of
his
guilt
,
that
he
durst
neither
rely
upon
the
exchange
nor
the
Faith
of
a
Treaty
,
which
is
reckon'd
an
inviolable
security
according
to
the
Law
of
Nations
.
And
therefore
knowing
how
dear
Gustavus
was
to
the
Prince
,
that
he
might
at
least
have
the
pleasure
to
tast
the
cruel
delights
of
Revenge
,
he
left
orders
with
the
Officers
of
the
Garrison
,
to
cause
that
Lord
to
be
hang'd
on
the
Battlements
of
the
Castle
,
if
they
shou'd
receive
advice
that
the
Administrator
treated
him
as
a
Prisoner
.
When
he
came
before
the
Prince
he
desir'd
leave
to
Capitulate
,
with
as
much
confidence
as
if
he
had
been
defending
the
place
,
for
the
service
of
his
Countrey
,
against
the
publick
Enemies
of
the
Nation
.
But
the
Administrator
,
desiring
that
the
obstinacy
of
that
Prelate
might
be
reputed
a
Crime
against
the
State
,
and
a
downright
Rebellion
,
refus'd
to
enter
into
a
Treaty
,
and
in
the
name
and
behalf
of
the
Estates
of
Sweden
,
requir'd
,
that
a
Garrison
might
be
put
into
the
Castle
.
He
told
the
Arch-Bishop
that
't
was
the
Senate's
business
to
give
Judgment
concerning
his
behaviour
;
and
to
regulate
the
conditions
of
the
Treaty
;
adding
that
he
wou'd
not
appear
in
the
Senate
till
they
had
decided
that
affair
;
and
that
he
wou'd
neither
be
his
Friend
nor
his
Judge
,
since
he
refus'd
to
acknowledge
his
Authority
.
The
Arch-Bishop
,
who
was
still
as
haughty
and
insolent
as
ever
,
imagin'd
that
the
Administrator
,
notwithstanding
his
seeming
Resolution
,
referr'd
the
decision
of
their
difference
to
the
Senate
,
on
purpose
that
some
of
the
Members
of
that
illustrious
Body
might
offer
their
mediation
in
order
to
a
friendly
agreement
.
Upon
this
Consideration
he
surrender'd
the
Castle
to
the
Prince
,
and
having
obtain'd
a
safe
Conduct
or
protection
,
took
Journey
to
Stockholm
accompany'd
with
a
numerous
Train
of
his
Followers
,
and
attended
with
as
magnificent
an
Equipage
,
as
if
he
had
triumph'd
over
all
his
Enemies
.
He
sanfy'd
that
his
interest
with
the
King
of
Denmark
wou'd
strike
such
a
Terrour
into
his
Judges
,
that
they
would
think
themselves
abundantly
satisfy'd
by
his
pretending
to
be
innocent
;
concluding
that
they
wou'd
look
upon
his
Revolt
,
as
a
private
quarrel
betwixt
him
and
the
Administrator
,
occasion'd
by
the
jealousie
of
the
Government
,
and
wou'd
expect
no
other
Satisfaction
,
than
a
bare
acknowledgment
of
that
Prince's
Authority
.
But
he
was
quickly
made
sensible
of
his
Error
,
and
of
the
vanity
of
his
Airy
Hopes
;
for
as
soon
as
he
arriv'd
at
Stockholm
,
they
began
to
proceed
against
him
with
Vigour
.
The
Senate
finding
that
they
might
safely
rely
upon
the
assistance
of
the
Administrator
,
who
was
still
at
the
head
of
his
Army
,
gave
judgment
against
that
Prelate
;
and
the
Bishops
of
Lincoping
,
Stregnez
,
and
Scara
,
who
were
Members
of
that
Body
,
were
oblig'd
to
submit
to
the
plurality
of
Voices
,
and
to
subscribe
his
Condemnation
,
for
fear
of
being
suspected
and
prosecuted
as
Favourers
and
Abettors
of
his
Rebellion
.
He
was
declar'd
an
Enemy
to
his
Country
,
and
't
was
ordain'd
by
the
Senate
that
he
shou'd
immediately
resign
his
Title
to
the
Arch-Bishoprick
,
that
he
shou'd
retire
to
a
Monastery
to
do
Pennance
for
all
the
Disturbances
his
Ambition
had
rais'd
in
the
Kingdom
;
that
the
Fort
of
Steque
which
had
encourag'd
the
Danes
to
invade
Sweden
;
and
under
the
former
Arch-Bishops
had
been
always
made
a
Sanctuary
and
Retiring-place
for
Rebels
and
disaffected
Persons
,
shou'd
be
demolish'd
,
that
publick
Thanks
shou'd
be
given
to
the
Administrator
,
for
his
Diligence
in
stifling
the
Rebellion
;
and
that
the
whole
Kingdom
shou'd
unanimously
concur
to
maintain
the
authority
of
that
Prince
,
and
the
Decree
of
the
Senate
,
in
case
the
Pope
thro'
mis-information
or
prejudice
,
shou'd
endeavour
to
restore
the
Arch-Bishop
.
This
Decree
was
enter'd
in
the
publick
Registers
,
sign'd
by
all
the
Senators
,
Spiritual
and
Temporal
;
and
in
execution
of
these
Orders
,
the
Fort
of
Steque
was
demolish'd
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
forc'd
to
renounce
his
Dignity
.
He
deliver'd
his
Resignation
in
full
Senate
,
to
be
transmitted
to
the
Pope
;
but
at
the
same
time
,
he
sent
one
of
his
Creatures
to
Rome
,
to
complain
of
these
violent
Proceedings
,
and
to
beg
the
Protection
of
the
Holy
See
.
The
King
of
Denmark
engag'd
all
his
Friends
at
the
Court
of
Rome
,
to
employ
their
Interest
to
support
and
defend
that
Prelate
,
whose
Abdication
had
blasted
all
his
Designs
,
and
ruin'd
his
Party
in
Sweden
.
He
was
rather
irritated
than
discourag'd
at
the
defeat
of
his
Forces
,
and
made
new
Levies
to
invade
Sweden
,
during
the
next
Campaign
;
for
the
Estates
of
Denmark
thought
themselves
oblig'd
to
revenge
the
loss
they
sustain'd
at
Wedel
.
He
sent
to
Muscovy
to
sollicite
the
Czar
to
declare
against
the
Administrator
,
and
endeavour'd
to
prevail
with
the
Pope
,
to
joyn
his
Ecclesiastical
Thunders
to
the
Forces
with
which
he
design'd
to
attack
that
Prince
.
His
importunity
and
the
Arch-Bishop's
Complaints
,
made
so
great
an
impression
upon
the
Pope
,
that
he
order'd
his
Legate
Arcemboldi
,
who
was
still
in
Denmark
,
to
return
immediately
to
Sweden
,
and
require
the
Administrator
to
put
the
Arch-Bishop
in
possession
of
his
Office
and
Dignity
upon
pain
of
Excommunication
.
The
Legate
,
at
his
arrival
in
Sweden
,
employ'd
all
his
Interest
and
Rhetorick
to
perswade
that
Prince
to
give
the
Pope
Satisfaction
.
He
represented
to
him
in
private
,
with
an
ingenuity
and
freedom
that
were
not
suitable
to
his
Character
,
but
seem'd
to
be
the
effects
of
their
former
Friendship
,
and
a
requital
of
the
Administrators
Kindness
,
that
the
Anger
and
Dissatisfaction
of
the
Court
of
R●●●
,
were
terrible
to
the
greatest
Monarchs
;
that
he
ought
to
dread
and
avoid
the
fatal
Consequences
of
an
Excommunication
;
that
in
such
a
Case
,
the
People
as
well
as
the
Clergy
wou'd
forsake
him
;
that
even
his
Friends
and
most
devoted
Creatures
,
wou'd
hardly
venture
to
incur
the
Censure
and
Indignation
of
the
Church
;
that
since
both
his
Honour
and
Revenge
were
satisfy'd
by
the
Arch-Bishops
Resignation
,
he
had
a
fair
opportunity
to
lay
an
Obligation
upon
the
Holy
See
,
and
that
the
Pope
wou'd
by
that
means
,
be
engag'd
to
be
surety
for
that
Prelate's
good
Behaviour
.
The
Administrator
communicated
the
Pope's
Message
to
the
Senate
,
and
acquainted
'em
both
with
his
Desires
and
Menaces
.
The
Bishops
of
Lincoping
,
Stregnez
,
and
Scara
,
who
had
been●forc'd
to
sign
the
Arch-Bishop's
Sentence
,
seconded
the
Legate's
Proposal
with
a
great
deal
of
Vigour
,
but
were
unanimously
oppos'd
by
the
Lay-Senators
,
who
were
the
most
powerful
and
numerous
part
of
the
Assembly
.
They
told
the
Administrator
,
that
he
ought
not
to
be
scar'd
at
the
Thunders
of
the
Vatican
,
since
their
Strength
and
Efficacy
depended
meerly
upon
the
Weakness
and
Credulity
of
those
against
whom
they
were
pointed
,
that
the
Contrivances
and
Machinations
of
the
Court
of
Rome
were
always
cover'd
with
a
religious
Disguise
;
that
Scorn
and
Contempt
was
the
best
security
against
such
Menaces
;
that
the
Pope
was
incens'd
against
'em
for
denying
his
Tribute
,
and
that
the
King
of
Denmark
,
in
Conjunction
with
Leo
X.
sollicited
the
Restoration
of
a
Rebel
,
to
his
former
Power
and
Dignity
,
that
he
might
afterwards
by
his
Assistance
,
make
himself
master
of
the
Kingdom
.
Steno
by
their
Advice
,
answer'd
the
Legate
,
that
he
cou'd
not
imagine
what
motives
sho●'d
induce
the
Pope
to
undertake
the
defence
of
a
Traytor
,
who
was
seiz'd
in
actual
Rebellion
against
his
●ountry
,
and
deserv'd
to
be
punish'd
with
Death
,
for
holding
Intelligence
with
the
Enemies
of
the
Nation
;
that
his
Character
and
Dignity
cou'd
not
be
suppos'd
to
protect
him
from
the
just
indignation
of
his
injur'd
Sovereign
;
that
his
Judges
thought
they
had
pronounc'd
a
very
favourable
Sentence
against
him
,
by
condemning
him
only
to
perpetual
Imprisonment
;
that
his
Brethren
of
the
Clergy
had
sign'd
his
Condemnation
,
and
that
his
Judgment
cou'd
not
be
revers'd
without
exposing
the
Kingdom
to
new
and
fatal
Disorders
.
The
Experience
he
had
formerly
had
of
the
Legate's
temper
,
made
him
resolve
to
strengthen
these
Reasons
with
a
more
prevailing
and
demonstrative
Argument
;
and
therefore
after
he
had
soften'd
him
with
several
considerable
Presents
,
he
offer'd
him
the
Arch-Bishoprick
of
Upsal
,
and
engag'd
to
obtain
a
Decree
of
the
Estates
in
his
favour
,
impowering
him
to
hold
that
Benefice
,
during
his
Life
,
without
being
oblig'd
to
reside
in
the
Kingdom
.
The
Legate
was
so
dazl'd
with
the
tem●ting
prospect
of
filling
his
Cossers
with
the
Revenues
of
so
fat
a
Benefice
,
that
he
forgot
his
Commission
,
and
thought
he
might
plead
a
sufficient
excuse
for
neglecting
to
execute
the
Orders
he
had
receiv'd
from
the
Pope
.
He
embrac'd
the
alluring
proposal
with
joy
,
and
in
Testimony
of
his
Gratitude
to
his
Benefactor
,
he
approv'd
all
that
he
had
done
,
and
publickly
blam'd
the
Arch-Bishop
.
He
wrote
to
Rome
against
that
Prelate
,
and
assur'd
the
Pope
,
that
he
had
justly
drawn
upon
himself
the
Indignation
of
the
Administrator
and
Estates
of
Sweden
,
by
rebelling
against
his
Country
.
At
the
same
time
he
sollicited
all
his
Friends
to
employ
their
Interest
with
the
Holy
Father
,
to
procure
a
Confirmation
of
the
Sentence
pronounc'd
against
that
Prelate
,
and
leave
to
appear
a
Candidate
at
the
a●proaching
Election
.
But
the
Pope
rejected
his
Requeit
,
and
absolutely
refus'd
to
grant
the
Permi●●sion
that
was
requir'd
to
qualifie
him
for
that
Dignity
;
either
out
of
regard
to
the
house
of
Austria
and
the
King
of
Denmark
,
who
declar'd
in
favour
of
the
Arch-Bishop
,
or
as
a
mark
of
his
just
resentment
for
the
Offence
he
had
given
by
his
scandalous
way
of
distributing
Indulgences
in
the
North.
Upon
the
Administrator's
refusal
to
restore
the
Arch-Bishop
,
the
Pope
discharg'd
his
Thunders
against
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
particularly
against
the
Administrator
and
Senate
,
whom
he
Excommunicated
.
Besides
he
ordain'd
'em
to
rebuild
the
Fort
of
Steque
at
their
own
charge
,
and
to
pay
a
Hundred
Thousand
Ducats
as
a
sine
to
the
Arch-Bishop
.
The
Bull
was
directed
to
Theodore
Arch-Bishop
of
Lunden
in
Denmark
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Odensee
in
Fuenen
,
who
at
King
Christiern's
solicitation
were
entrusted
with
the
care
of
publishing
i●
:
and
that
Prince
was
desir'd
to
put
it
in
execution
and
to
treat
the
disobedient
Swedes
as
Excommunicated
persons
and
obstinate
Schismaticks
.
The
suddenness
of
so
terrible
a
blow
surpriz'd
all
Europe
,
and
the
Swedes
were
extreamly
offended
at
the
last
article
of
the
Bull
which
committed
the
execution
of
it
to
the
King
of
Denmark
.
They
said
that
it
did
not
become
the
common
Father
of
Christendom
to
side
with
either
of
the
contending
parties
,
much
less
to
make
●se
of
his
power
which
was
altogether
spiritual
,
to
protect
a
Rebel
and
a
Traytor
,
and
to
authorize
a
Prince
,
who
endeavour'd
to
make
himself
master
of
their
liberties
and
Fortunes
.
The
Senate
issu'd
out
a
strict
order
prohibiting
all
persons
to
give
obedience
to
the
Bull
under
severe
penalties
:
and
the
Administrator
took
all
possible
care
to
put
himself
in
a
condition
to
oppose
the
Danish
Army
,
without
which
he
was
not
much
afraid
of
all
the
Thunders
of
the
Vatican
.
The
Legate
perceiving
that
't
wou'd
be
scandalous
to
reside
longer
at
the
Court
of
a
Prince
wh●m
his
Master
had
Excommunicated
;
was
forc'd
to
leave
Sweden
and
to
relinquish
his
expectation
of
the
Arch-Bishoprick
of
Upsal
.
At
his
return
to
Denmark
he
found
King
Christiern
drawing
his
forces
together
in
order
to
his
expedition
against
Sweden
.
Assoon
as
that
Prince
receiv'd
the
Pope's
Bull
,
he
enter'd
into
that
Kingdom
at
the
head
of
his
Army
,
Some
time
after
he
sate
down
with
all
his
Forces
before
Stockholm
,
hoping
that
the
Terrour
of
his
Arms
,
the
Consternation
of
the
Citizens
,
and
especially
the
fear
of
Excommunication
wou'd
occasion
some
Tumult
that
might
be
improv'd
to
his
advantage
:
But
the
Governour
and
Magistrates
of
the
City
took
such
effectual
measures
to
keep
the
people
in
order
,
that
there
was
not
the
least
appearance
of
any
disturbance
.
The
Inhabitants
were
possest
with
so
strong
an
aversion
against
the
Danes
that
they
resolv'd
to
desend
the
Town
to
the
last
extremity
;
and
the
Burghers
mingl'd
with
the
Soldiers
of
the
Garrison
made
frequent
and
funous
Sallies
.
The
Besiegers
found
every
where
an
incredible
resistance
:
every
Foot
of
Ground
which
they
gain'd
cost
'em
the
Lives
of
a
great
number
of
their
Men
;
and
they
were
oftentimes
beaten
out
of
those
pos●s
in
the
day
,
which
they
had
surpriz'd
during
the
obscurity
of
the
Night
.
The
Garrison
made
a
continual
Fire
which
did
a
great
deal
of
Execution
;
and
besides
the
Danes
infler'd
extreamly
for
want
of
necessary
Provisions
.
The
King
was
advis'd
by
his
Officers
to
retire
,
before
the
Swedes
came
up
,
who
were
upon
their
march
to
relieve
the
Town
:
but
he
was
so
incens'd
against
the
Burghers
for
their
vigorous
resistance
,
that
he
resolv'd
obstinately
to
continue
the
Siege
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Administrator
was
putting
himself
in
a
condition
to
march
against
the
Enemy
with
all
the
Forces
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
whole
Nation
took
the
Alarm
,
and
ran
to
arms
with
an
incredible
Ardor
:
every
Man
thought
himself
concern'd
in
the
defence
of
the
common
cause
,
and
all
the
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
seem'd
to
be
animated
with
a
spirit
of
Revenge
and
Fury
.
Thus
instead
of
an
Army
of
regulated
Troops
the
Administrator
saw
himself
at
the
head
of
a
vast
Body
of
Tumultuary
Forces
who
without
waiting
for
Orders
took
up
Arms
for
the
preservation
of
their
liberty
.
The
whole
Countrey
was
overspread
with
swarms
of
Peasants
who
came
flocking
to
the
general
Rendezvous
,
some
descending
from
the
Mountains
,
and
others
running
out
of
the
Woods
.
Most
of
these
savage
Warriors
were
cloath'd
with
the
Skins
of
Wild
Beasts
,
and
arm'd
after
a
very
odd
and
even
ridiculous
manner
:
but
they
were
inspir'd
with
a
certain
undaunted
●ury
,
that
supply'd
the
place
of
bravery
and
made
'em
resolve
to
spend
the
last
drop
of
their
Blood
in
the
defence
of
their
Countrey
.
The
Administrator
having
assembl'd
all
his
Forces
,
march'd
straight
towards
the
King
of
Denmark
,
But
this
was
not
the
only
Misfortune
which
attended
that
disastrous
Expedition
;
for
the
Danes
were
detain'd
above
three
Months
in
the
Road
of
Stockholm
by
contrary
Winds
,
and
at
last
were
so
straiten'd
for
want
of
provisions
that
they
were
forc'd
to
make
frequent
Descents
to
supply
their
necessities
.
But
they
were
always
repuls'd
by
the
Swedish
Cavalry
,
under
the
command
of
the
brave
Gustavus
,
who
was
perpetually
in
motion
,
and
oblig'd
'em
to
retire
with
precipitation
to
their
Ships
.
His
Courage
and
Vigilancy
produc'd
so
good
an
effect
,
that
the
Danish
Fleet
was
reduc'd
to
the
utmost
extremity
:
they
had
neither
Water
nor
Victuals
,
and
there
was
a
great
mortality
among
the
Soldiers
.
The
King
himself
was
in
danger
of
perishing
,
either
for
want
of
provisions
,
or
by
the
contagious
distempers
that
began
to
break
forth
in
his
Army
.
To
deliver
himself
out
of
so
miserable
a
condition
,
he
sent
a
messenger
to
the
Administrator
with
orders
to
propose
a
Truce
for
some
days
under
pretext
of
treating
about
the
Ransom
of
the
Soldiers
.
After
the
Envoy
had
deliver'd
his
message
,
he
insinuated
dexterously
that
t
wou'd
not
be
impossible
to
change
the
Truce
to
an
eternal
peace
betwixt
the
two
Nations
.
The
Administrator
was
not
●gnorant
of
the
extremity
to
which
Christiern
was
reduc'd
,
and
knew
that
he
might
easily
compleat
his
Victory
by
starving
his
Enemy
:
but
either
out
of
generosity
,
or
in
hopes
of
procuring
a
solid
peace
,
which
wou'd
have
secur'd
him
in
the
possessionof
his
dignity
,
he
consented
immediately
to
the
Truce
,
and
sent
several
Boats
laden
with
provisions
for
the
use
of
the
King
,
and
all
his
Navy
.
Christiern
perceiving
that
the
Administrator
was
extreamly
desirous
of
a
Peace
,
imagin'd
that
this
might
furnish
him
with
an
Opportunity
to
make
himself
Master
of
his
Person
.
He
pretended
to
be
overcome
by
that
Princes
Generosity
,
and
acknowledg'd
himself
extreamly
oblig'd
to
him
for
the
seasonable
Relief
he
had
sent
him
.
Some
time
after
,
he
propos'd
an
interview
on
Board
the
Fleet
,
whither
he
invited
the
Administrator
,
in
order
to
treat
about
a
Peace
;
and
for
the
security
of
his
Person
,
he
sent
several
of
the
most
considerable
Persons
in
his
Army
to
the
Court
at
Stockholm
.
The
Prince
,
who
was
naturally
of
a
very
free
and
candid
temper
,
was
easily
perswaded
to
give
him
that
satisfaction
,
but
the
Senate
oppos'd
his
Resolution
,
either
because
they
suspected
that
there
was
some
treacherous
Design
hidden
under
so
plausible
a
pretext
,
or
were
resolv'd
to
maintain
the
Honour
of
the
State
in
the
Person
of
the
Administrator
.
In
compliance
with
their
desire
,
Steno
sent
back
the
Hostages
with
fresh
supplies
of
Provisions
,
and
a
Message
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
by
which
he
acquainted
him
that
he
wou'd
have
willingly
consented
to
the
interview
on
Board
the
Fleet
,
but
that
the
Senate
thought
it
more
convenient
,
that
the
Treaty
shou'd
be
manag'd
by
Commissioners
from
both
sides
in
some
place
on
the
Frontiers
,
that
shou'd
be
mutually
agreed
upon
.
Christiern
perceiving
that
the
Administrator
had
escap'd
the
Snare
that
was
laid
for
him
,
resolv'd
upon
another
project
to
facilitate
the
Execution
of
his
Designs
.
He
dreaded
the
valour
of
Gustavus
,
and
the
authority
of
his
Family
in
the
Kingdom
;
and
besides
,
he
had
a
particular
spite
against
him
,
for
his
Affection
and
Fidelity
to
the
Administrator
.
He
projected
a
Contrivance
,
to
make
himself
Master
of
his
Person
,
and
of
five
or
six
other
Lords
in
the
Swedish
Army
,
imagining
,
that
by
threatning
to
put
these
Officers
to
death
,
he
might
oblige
the
Administrator
to
consent
to
the
Re-establishment
of
the
Treaty
of
Calmar
,
or
at
least
,
hoping
to
create
a
difference
betwixt
the
Prince
,
and
the
most
considerable
Families
in
the
Kingdom
,
if
he
shou'd
refuse
upon
any
Terms
,
to
save
the
Lives
of
Gustavus
and
his
Companions
.
In
pursuance
of
this
design
,
he
propos'd
an
interview
in
the
City
of
Stockholm
,
offering
to
repair
thither
with
some
of
his
Council
,
provided
Gustavus
and
six
other
Lords
whom
he
shou'd
name
,
shou'd
be
deliver'd
as
Hostages
for
the
security
of
his
Person
.
And
to
make
both
the
Prince
and
Senate
sensible
that
't
was
their
Interest
to
comply
with
this
expedient
;
he
represented
to
the
Administrator
,
that
they
might
come
to
a
more
speedy
agreement
by
conferring
together
,
than
by
imploying
Plenipotentiaries
,
who
usually
consume
a
great
deal
of
time
in
debating
about
the
Preliminaries
of
a
Treaty
.
Thus
the
Senate
was
oblig'd
to
consent
to
a
Proposal
,
Then
the
Admiral
desir'd
'em
to
go
in
his
Boat
to
salute
the
King
,
who
was
coming
to
see
the
Administrator
.
Gustavus
wou'd
have
willingly
declin'd
the
Complement
,
and
waited
till
the
King
was
landed
,
but
he
saw
so
many
Danes
about
him
,
that
he
chose
rather
to
comply
with
a
seeming
Chearfulness
,
than
to
make
an
useless
Resistance
.
Thus
he
and
his
Companions
went
on
Board
,
and
were
immediately
carry'd
before
the
King
,
who
commanded
'em
to
be
arrested
and
disarm'd
,
contrary
to
his
own
Promise
,
and
to
the
Law
of
Nations
.
Afterwards
he
sent
word
to
the
Administrator
,
that
he
wou'd
order
'em
to
be
Beheaded
as
bels
and
Excommunicated
Persons
,
if
he
would
not
immediately
consent
to
restore
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
Reestablish
the
Treaty
of
Calmar
.
Steno
was
so
incens'd
at
so
base
a
piece
of
Treachery
,
that
he
mann'd
immediately
all
the
Boats
and
Ships
in
the
Harbour
.
David
Chytraus
,
lio.
7.
p.
200.
Loccen
.
l.
5.
p.
196.
Edit.
Vpsasalieu
.
Joann
.
Magnus
,
l.
23.
p.
780.
Olaus
Magnus
,
lib.
16.
p.
289.
Edit.
Lugdun
.
The
Noblemen
who
were
then
in
the
City
,
and
especially
the
Friends
and
Relations
of
the
Prisoners
,
leap'd
into
the
first
Boats
they
cou'd
meet
with
.
The
Prince
himself
went
on
Board
a
Frigat
,
which
he
found
ready
fitted
,
and
set
Sail
with
his
little
Fleet
,
resolving
with
these
Boats
to
attack
the
Danish
Men
of
War
,
and
either
to
release
the
Hostages
,
or
perish
in
the
Attempt
:
But
he
cou'd
not
find
his
Enemies
,
who
had
taken
the
advantage
of
a
favourable
Gale
that
began
to
blow
some
hours
before
,
and
set
Sail
for
Denmark
.
King
Christiern
left
no
means
unattempted
to
corrupt
the
Fidelity
of
Gustavus
and
his
Companions
:
but
they
resisted
with
equal
steddiness
and
courage
all
his
Promises
and
Threats
,
and
cou'd
neither
be
scar'd
nor
flatter'd
into
a
Compliance
with
his
desires
.
Their
Resolution
and
Constancy
had
almost
cost
'em
their
Lives
;
for
the
King
finding
that
he
cou'd
not
gain
'em
,
and
dreading
the
Courage
and
Indignation
of
Gustavus
,
if
he
shou'd
be
oblig'd
to
release
him
,
gave
secret
orders
to
put
'em
to
Death
.
But
the
Danish
Officer
whom
he
entrusted
with
that
Commission
,
abhorring
so
barbarous
an
Action
,
and
fearing
perhaps
the
law
of
Retaliation
;
if
by
the
chance
of
War
,
he
shou'd
fall
into
the
Hands
of
the
Swedes
,
took
the
Liberty
to
tell
his
Master
,
that
the
Death
of
these
Lords
wou'd
be
prejudicial
to
his
Interest
,
whereas
by
detaining
'em
Prisoners
,
he
might
keep
their
Relations
in
awe
.
These
Considerations
made
so
great
an
Impression
upon
the
King
,
that
he
contented
himself
with
imprisoning
'em
in
the
Castle
of
Copenhagen
,
where
they
were
so
cruelly
treated
by
his
Order
,
that
some
of
'em
ended
their
Days
in
that
miserable
Condition
.
Eric
Banner
,
a
Danish
Lord
,
pitying
the
hard
fate
of
Gustavus
,
who
was
his
Kinsman
,
begg'd
him
of
the
King
,
upon
his
parole
of
Honour
,
and
that
he
might
the
more
easily
obtain
a
Suit
of
that
Nature
,
from
that
jealous
and
diffident
Prince
;
he
assur'd
him
,
that
the
only
reason
that
made
him
wish
to
have
that
young
Lord
in
his
House
,
was
,
that
he
might
have
an
opportunity
to
gain
so
considerable
a
Friend
to
his
Majesty
.
That
Consideration
prevail'd
with
Christiern
,
to
grant
his
Request
;
but
on
Condition
that
he
shou'd
carry
his
Prisoner
to
the
Castle
of
Calo
in
Jutland
,
of
which
he
was
Governour
,
and
shou'd
pay
6000
Crowns
of
Gold
for
his
Ransom
,
if
he
shou'd
suffer
him
to
escape
,
or
cou'd
not
produce
him
upon
Demand
.
The
Generous
Banner
thought
no
Conditions
too
hard
to
save
the
Life
of
his
Kinsman
,
which
he
believ'd
,
was
not
secure
in
the
Castle
of
Copenhagen
.
He
carry'd
him
to
Calo
,
On
the
other
Hand
,
King
Christiern's
Thoughts
were
so
deeply
six'd
on
the
Conquest
of
Sweden
,
and
his
Mind
was
so
agitated
with
the
tumultuous
Motions
of
a
disappointed
Ambition
,
that
his
Spite
against
the
Administrator
was
exasperated
by
the
ill
success
of
the
Siege
of
Steckholm
.
He
cou'd
not
forgive
that
Prince
,
for
obliging
him
to
make
so
disorderly
and
ignominious
a
Retreat
,
and
cutting
off
part
of
his
Army
.
He
was
both
vex'd
and
asham'd
,
that
he
had
publickly
violated
his
Faith
,
and
the
Law
of
Nations
,
to
no
purpose
,
by
detaining
Gustavus
and
the
rest
of
the
Hostages
;
but
nothing
afflicted
him
more
sensibly
than
the
daily
decrease
of
his
Party
in
Sweden
.
His
Mind
became
a
dismal
Scene
of
Spite
,
Rage
,
and
Shame
,
and
in
the
heat
of
his
Fury
,
he
resolv'd
to
make
a
last
effort
the
next
Campaign
,
to
repair
all
his
Losses
by
the
ruine
of
his
Enemy
,
hoping
that
the
success
of
his
Arms
wou'd
in
some
measure
justifie
him
for
proceeding
against
the
Swedes
as
rebellious
Subjects
and
excommunicated
Wretches
,
without
allowing
'em
the
Treatment
which
is
usually
granted
to
common
Enemies
.
He
stood
equally
in
need
of
Men
and
Money
to
carry
on
his
Designs
;
and
to
supply
the
last
of
these
Deficiencies
,
he
gave
Orders
to
his
Officers
to
seize
the
Legate
Archemboldi's
Treasures
,
under
pretext
that
he
had
laid
out
the
Money
he
had
rais'd
by
the
Sale
of
Indulgences
,
on
contraband
Goods
.
But
his
Guilt
really
consisted
in
a
Million
of
Florins
,
which
he
was
going
to
carry
out
of
the
Northern
Kingdoms
,
and
in
holding
Intelligence
with
the
Administrator
.
The
King
had
heard
of
the
ill
Offices
he
did
to
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
was
not
ignorant
that
he
had
oblig'd
all
his
Friends
to
make
use
of
their
Interest
with
the
Pope
,
to
obtain
the
Arch-Bishoprick
of
Upsal
.
And
from
thence
he
concluded
,
that
the
Dignity
to
which
he
aspir'd
with
the
Administrator's
consent
,
was
the
reward
of
his
betraying
the
Secret
,
with
which
he
had
entrusted
him
to
that
Prince
,
and
that
his
Infidelity
had
ruin'd
the
Danish
Faction
in
Sweden
.
The
Prospect
of
so
profitable
a
Revenge
,
was
in
his
Opinion
a
sufficient
Ground
to
excuse
an
open
violation
of
the
Law
of
Nations
.
He
caus'd
the
Legate
to
be
secur'd
with
all
his
Effects
,
and
that
he
might
not
be
oblig'd
to
restore
the
Treasure
he
had
seiz'd
,
or
submit
to
an
Examination
of
the
Privileges
,
to
which
the
Function
and
Character
of
that
Prelate
entitl'd
him
;
he
gave
secret
Orders
to
suffer
him
to
steal
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
after
he
had
been
kept
for
some
time
in
perpetual
Fear
of
Death
,
that
he
might
take
hold
of
the
first
Opportunity
to
make
his
Escape
.
By
this
usage
of
the
Legate
,
it
appear'd
that
the
seeming
Zeal
of
that
Prince
,
in
executing
the
Orders
of
the
Holy
See
,
was
only
a
Politick
Contrivance
to
carry
on
his
Ambitious
Designs
,
which
he
endeavour'd
always
to
cover
with
a
pretext
of
Religion
.
He
imploy'd
the
Legate's
Money
in
making
new
Levies
,
and
impos'd
heavy
and
unusual
Taxes
upon
his
Subjects
,
without
the
Advice
or
Consent
of
the
Estates
.
The
Clergy
and
Nobility
oppos'd
these
Innovations
,
and
positively
refus'd
to
contribute
towards
the
raising
of
the
Supplies
,
under
pretext
,
that
neither
the
Taxes
,
nor
the
Declaration
of
the
War
,
were
authoriz'd
or
approv'd
,
either
by
the
Senate
or
Estates
.
But
their
real
design
was
to
put
a
stop
to
his
Ambition
,
and
curb
the
Impetuosity
of
his
Temper
,
for
they
were
extreamly
jealous
of
his
Designs
,
and
perhaps
were
not
less
afraid
than
the
Swedes
,
of
the
Success
of
his
Arms.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
squeez'd
considerable
sums
out
of
the
common
People
,
who
are
usually
the
first
who
feel
the
burthen
of
Taxes
,
and
are
seldom
or
never
assisted
by
the
Nobility
and
other
Estates
,
who
content
themselves
with
securing
themselves
.
He
levy'd
foreign
Troops
with
the
Money
he
had
rais'd
by
these
Impositions
;
he
invited
all
the
Soldiers
of
Fortune
,
and
straggling
Adventurers
that
would
enter
into
his
Service
,
and
even
preferr'd
'em
before
the
Danes
in
the
Distribution
of
Offices
and
Places
,
that
his
Arms
might
be
lodg'd
in
the
hands
of
those
who
depended
intirely
upon
him
.
At
the
same
time
he
prevailed
with
Francis
I.
King
of
France
,
to
assist
him
with
4000
Foot
,
under
the
Command
of
Gaston
de
Brezé
,
the
Prince
of
Foucarmont
,
and
the
Baron
of
Gondrin
.
Thus
in
a
little
time
,
he
had
the
Pleasure
to
see
himself
at
the
head
of
a
numerous
Army
,
which
made
him
equally
terrible
to
his
Subjects
and
Enemies
.
He
conferr'd
the
Title
and
Authority
of
General
on
Otho
Crumpein
,
who
was
esteem'd
one
of
the
greatest
Captains
in
the
North
,
and
entrusted
him
with
the
management
of
his
Designs
,
and
the
command
of
his
Forces
,
not
daring
to
leave
Copenhagen
at
a
time
,
when
there
were
so
many
visible
Signs
of
a
general
Dissatisfaction
among
the
Senators
,
and
the
principal
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
.
Otho
led
his
Army
to
Westgethland
,
where
he
made
a
terrible
havock
,
to
draw
the
Enemy
to
an
Engagement
.
Lake
Veler
,
which
was
at
that
time
cover'd
with
Ice
,
upon
which
he
encamp'd
with
his
whole
Army
.
Steno
was
so
transported
at
the
sight
of
a
Flying
Enemy
,
that
he
was
not
master
of
so
much
presence
of
Mind
,
as
to
restrain
the
impetuous
Ardor
of
his
Courage
.
He
left
his
Infantry
and
the
Peasants
in
the
Wood
,
where
they
lay
entrench'd
,
and
march'd
with
his
Cavalry
after
the
Danes
,
whom
he
attack'd
near
Bogesund
.
His
Valor
and
Example
inspir'd
all
the
Soldiers
in
his
Army
,
with
a
Resolution
to
conquer
or
die
.
He
charg'd
at
the
Head
of
a
Squadron
compos'd
of
the
principal
Noblemen
of
the
Kingdom
;
he
drove
back
all
that
durst
venture
to
stand
the
Shock
of
his
Attack
,
and
broke
thro'
their
thickest
Ranks
with
so
brave
a
Fury
,
that
he
was
just
ready
to
taste
the
pleasure
of
so
glorious
a
Victory
,
when
one
of
his
Legs
was
shot
off
by
a
Cannon-builet
.
The
Swedes
were
so
dishearten'd
at
the
sight
of
their
General
's
Misfortune
,
that
they
began
to
shrink
and
give
ground
.
The
Danish
General
was
too
well
acquainted
with
the
Art
of
War
,
to
neglect
so
fair
an
opportunity
of
snatching
the
Victory
out
of
the
Hands
of
a
staggering
and
dismaid
Enemy
:
And
therefore
as
soon
as
he
perceiv'd
their
Disorder
,
he
order'd
his
Cannon
to
be
charg'd
with
Cartouches
,
and
pointed
at
the
Swedish
Cavalry
;
and
at
the
same
time
he
brought
up
his
Infantry
,
who
made
a
continual
Fire
.
The
Swedish
Cavalry
having
lost
the
Spirit
that
animated
'em
,
mantain'd
a
running
Fight
for
some
time
;
but
at
last
fearing
to
be
surrounded
,
they
fled
with
the
utmost
Precipitation
and
Confusion
.
During
the
general
Disorder
,
the
Administrator
was
carry'd
off
upon
a
Sledge
by
his
Servants
,
and
dy'd
of
his
Wound
near
Stregnez
,
as
they
were
bringing
him
to
Stockholm
.
He
was
extreamly
valiant
;
but
his
undaunted
Courage
was
not
accompany'd
with
an
equal
Dexterity
in
the
Management
of
Affairs
;
In
a
word
,
he
was
a
better
Soldier
than
a
Statesman
,
and
fitter
to
command
a
Party
,
than
to
govern
a
Kingdom
.
Otho
,
who
knew
as
well
how
to
improve
as
how
to
obtain
a
Victory
,
gave
Orders
to
his
Troops
to
march
immediately
against
the
Swedish
Infantry
,
and
the
Peasants
who
guarded
the
Pass
of
Tyvede
.
He
imagin'd
that
he
cou'd
easily
force
their
Trenches
,
and
commanded
the
Danish
Foot
to
attack
'em
;
but
the
Swedes
made
so
brave
a
Resistance
,
that
their
Enemies
were
oblig'd
to
retire
with
a
considerable
Loss
.
The
General
,
enrag'd
at
the
Cowardice
of
his
Men
,
order'd
the
French
Infantry
to
renew
the
Attack
,
and
at
the
same
time
went
round
the
Trenches
,
to
see
whether
he
cou'd
discover
an
easier
Passage
,
or
a
Place
that
was
not
so
strongly
guarded
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Prince
of
Foucarmont
advanc'd
at
the
Head
of
the
French
,
and
was
the
first
Man
who
mounted
the
Rampart
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
;
but
immediately
after
he
receiv'd
so
dangerous
a
Wound
with
an
Arrow
that
he
fell
into
the
Ditch
.
The
French
,
as
if
the
Fall
of
their
Commander
had
been
design'd
for
a
Signal
,
attack'd
the
Swedes
with
so
obstinate
a
Fury
,
that
they
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Trenches
,
notwithstanding
an
incredible
Resistance
;
and
while
they
kept
the
Enemy
in
play
,
Otho
open'd
a
Passage
in
another
Place
.
Tho'
the
Swedes
were
extreamly
weaken'd
and
fatigu'd
by
the
Length
of
the
Engagement
,
and
surrounded
on
all
Sides
,
they
continu'd
to
make
a
very
brave
Desence
:
the
Peasants
animated
with
Despair
and
Rage
r●n
into
the
thickest
Battalions
,
neither
expecling
nor
desiring
to
live
,
and
even
willing
to
die
pr●vided
they
cou'd
revenge
their
Death
by
that
〈◊〉
an
Enemy
.
They
were
all
cut
to
pieces
,
except
some
who
made
their
Escape
in
the
Night
,
and
fled
to
the
Woods
,
from
whence
they
return'd
by
Degrees
to
their
respective
Habitations
.
The
Danish
General
,
perceiving
that
there
were
no
Forces
left
to
oppose
him
,
pass'd
thro'
the
Forest
of
Tyvede
,
and
penetrated
into
the
Heart
of
the
Kingdom
.
There
were
no
regulated
Troops
,
nor
Militia
on
Foot
,
to
make
Head
against
the
Enemy
;
the
People
generally
fled
to
the
remotest
Provinces
;
the
greatest
Part
of
the
Senators
shut
themselves
up
in
their
Castles
;
the
Administrator's
Widow
retir'd
to
the
Cittadel
of
Stockholm
,
with
the
two
young
Princes
her
Children
;
and
the
Peasants
dreading
the
Fate
of
their
Countrymen
,
took
shelter
in
the
Woods
.
There
was
no
possibility
of
putting
a
Stop
to
the
Carrier
of
the
Publick
Mistortunes
,
and
retrieving
the
Honour
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
by
procee●ing
to
the
Election
of
a
new
Administrator
,
who
might
have
encourag'd
and
commanded
the
Nobility
to
make
another
,
and
more
vigorous
Effort
,
rasly'd
the
Militia
and
scatter'd
Troops
,
and
oppos'd
Christiern's
Pretensions
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
.
The
Clergy
imploy'd
all
their
Interest
to
prevent
an
Election
,
which
they
foresaw
wou'd
be
extreamly
prejudicial
to
the
Interest
of
that
Prince
.
As
soon
as
the
Archbishop
receiv'd
Advice
of
the
Administrator's
Death
,
he
left
the
Monartery
whither
he
had
retir'd
,
and
resuming
the
Authority
which
he
had
solemnly
resign'd
in
the
Senate
,
he
march'd
straight
to
Vpsal
,
and
made
that
City
declare
for
the
King
of
Denmark
.
The
Bishops
of
Lincoping
and
Stregnez
,
were
always
secret
Abettors
of
the
Danish
Faction
,
but
had
declin'd
siding
openly
with
either
Party
,
while
the
Event
of
the
War
seem'd
to
be
uncertain
,
took
this
occasion
to
discover
their
real
Inclinations
.
They
publickly
own'd
the
Justice
and
Reasonableness
of
the
King
of
Denmark's
Claim
,
and
visited
all
the
Places
in
their
respective
Dioceses
,
to
hinder
the
Nobility
from
taking
up
Arms
,
flattering
some
with
Hope
of
Reward
,
and
terrifying
others
with
the
Fear
of
Punishment
.
They
endeavour'd
to
perswade
all
sorts
of
Persons
,
that
Sweden
was
not
in
a
Condition
to
resist
the
Danes
;
that
the
late
Administrator
by
disobeying
the
Head
of
the
Church
had
provok'd
the
Indignation
of
Heav'n
,
and
receiv'd
the
Just
Reward
of
his
Contumacy
;
that
a
new
Election
wou'd
only
serve
to
encrease
the
Guilt
of
the
Nation
,
and
expose
it
to
utter
Ruin
,
whereas
't
was
in
their
Power
to
restore
Plenty
and
Tranquillity
by
submitting
to
the
Orders
of
the
holy
See
,
and
concluding
a
solid
Peace
with
Denmark
.
By
such
subtle
Insinuations
they
gain'd
three
Senators
and
several
Lords
,
The
cunning
General
wou'd
not
absolutely
deny
their
Request
,
but
he
took
care
they
shou'd
not
have
time
to
reflect
upon
their
Condition
,
and
upon
their
true
Interest
.
He
granted
only
a
Truce
for
Eleven
Days
,
and
during
that
Time
he
requir'd
that
a
Meeting
of
the
Estates
shou'd
be
held
at
Vpsal
,
where
he
wou'd
appear
to
acquaint
'em
with
his
Master's
pretensions
.
The
Archbishop
who
by
his
Office
was
the
first
Senator
,
call'd
the
Meeting
,
and
the
Clergy
us'd
all
their
Interest
and
Rhetoric
to
perswade
the
Nobility
and
Commons
either
to
come
in
Person
,
or
send
Deputies
to
the
Assembly
;
but
the
greatest
Part
of
'em
refus'd
positively
to
meet
in
a
Place
that
had
declar'd
for
the
Enemy
.
So
that
the
whole
Assembly
consisted
only
of
the
Bishops
;
the
three
Senators
whom
they
had
gain'd
,
and
some
Lords
of
West
Gothland
,
who
were
scar'd
into
a
Compliance
by
the
Troops
and
Menaces
of
the
Danish
General
.
However
the
Archbishop
open'd
the
Convention
,
which
being
intirely
compos'd
of
his
Friends
and
Creatures
,
was
absolutely
govern'd
by
him
.
In
the
mean
time
Otho
repair'd
to
Vpsal
accompanied
with
the
principal
Officers
of
his
Army
,
and
requir'd
the
Estates
to
abolish
the
Dignity
and
Office
of
an
Administrator
,
and
to
re-establish
the
Union
of
Calmar
,
in
Favour
of
the
King
his
Master
.
There
was
no
need
of
using
Arguments
to
perswade
an
Assembly
that
consisted
of
such
Persons
as
were
already
engag'd
in
the
Danish
Faction
,
either
by
Fear
or
Inclination
.
They
prevented
the
General
's
Demands
,
abolish'd
the
Dignity
of
an
Administrator
,
and
condemn'd
the
Memory
of
those
Princes
who
had
born
that
Title
,
as
Rebels
against
their
lawful
Sovereigns
.
And
they
were
even
so
zealous
to
out-do
each
other
,
in
hastening
the
intire
Ruin
of
their
Country
,
that
Otho
was
oblig'd
to
moderate
their
Ardor
,
least
it
shou'd
be
suspected
that
the
Treaty
,
which
he
concluded
with
the
Estates
was
only
sign'd
by
Traytors
,
or
at
least
by
Persons
whose
Consent
was
extorted
by
violent
Methods
.
He
promis'd
in
the
Name
of
the
King
his
Master
,
Gustavus
Ericson
,
shou'd
be
deliver'd
without
Ransom
;
and
that
no
Person
shou'd
be
molested
for
engaging
in
any
Party
during
the
War
,
since
the
Death
of
the
Administrator
Suanto
,
Then
the
Archbishop
conferr'd
the
Title
of
King
of
Sweden
upon
Christiern
in
the
name
of
the
whole
Assembly
,
as
if
his
Sovereignty
had
been
acknowledg'd
by
all
the
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
.
He
sent
also
Circular
Letters
into
all
the
Provinces
,
intimating
the
Conditions
of
the
Treaty
he
had
concluded
,
and
requiring
all
the
People
to
submit
to
the
Resolution
of
the
Estates
,
upon
Pain
of
being
Prosecuted
with
the
utmost
Rigour
for
their
Disobedience
.
Afterwards
Otho
march'd
with
his
Army
into
the
remote
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
make
the
People
acknowledg
the
Authority
of
his
Master
.
He
routed
several
Bodies
of
the
Peasants
,
who
cou'd
not
bear
the
sight
of
their
Enemies
,
without
putting
themselves
in
a
Posture
of
Defence
.
Their
Natural
Courage
was
animated
by
all
the
Motions
of
Fury
and
Revenge
;
but
they
were
equally
destitute
of
Leaders
and
Fortune
.
After
the
Danish
General
had
dispers'd
the
Rabble
,
who
fought
with
more
Impetuosity
than
Order
,
he
detach'd
several
Party's
;
who
burnt
the
Villages
,
pursu'd
the
Peasants
to
the
Woods
,
and
destroy'd
a
prodigious
Number
of
'em
.
The
Archbishop
,
to
terrify
the
rest
with
the
Fear
of
a
Punishment
,
which
the
Superstitious
Peasants
dreaded
more
than
Death
it self
,
prohibited
the
Clergy
to
grant
Christian
Burial
to
those
who
dy'd
in
Rebellion
against
the
Prince
,
that
was
Authoriz'd
by
the
Holy
See
.
The
Danish
General
destroy'd
the
Lands
and
Castles
of
those
Lords
who
refus'd
to
acknowledg
his
Master
;
and
at
the
same
time
entertain'd
those
who
declar'd
in
his
Favour
,
with
all
the
Demonstrations
of
Kindness
and
Civility
.
The
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
weaken'd
by
their
mutual
Divisions
,
were
at
last
constrain'd
to
yield
their
Necks
to
the
Danish
Yoke
,
and
the
whole
Kingdom
was
forc'd
to
submit
to
it's
new
Master
.
The
People
ran
to
meet
the
Conqueror
,
and
endeavour'd
to
make
their
Peace
on
the
easiest
Terms
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
City
sent
Deputy's
to
promise
Obedience
;
only
Stockholm
and
Calmar
persisted
in
their
Fidelity
to
the
Administrator's
Widow
.
Otho
invested
the
first
of
these
Cities
and
canton'd
his
Troops
about
it
in
such
a
manner
,
that
't
was
impossible
to
relieve
the
Town
by
Land
.
Then
he
wrote
to
the
King
his
Master
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
Success
of
the
Campaign
,
and
the
Treaty
that
was
concluded
at
Vpsal
.
The
News
of
the
Reduction
of
Sweden
were
Gustavus
was
soon
after
alarm'd
with
the
dismal
News
of
the
Ruin
of
his
Country
.
He
was
extremely
afflicted
at
the
Administrator's
Death
,
and
concluded
that
the
King
of
Denmark
wou'd
take
advantage
of
the
general
Consternation
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
His
Restraint
became
insupportable
to
him
,
tho'
he
was
still
entertain'd
by
Banner
with
all
the
obliging
Tenderness
he
cou'd
expect
or
desire
from
a
kind
Relation
.
The
Tranquillity
of
his
Thoughts
was
perpetually
disturb'd
with
the
most
violent
Transports
of
Revenge
for
the
Death
of
Steno
,
and
of
a
most
passionate
Love
to
his
Country
;
and
perhaps
he
had
already
began
to
form
some
ambitious
Designs
,
which
encreas'd
the
Agitation
of
his
Mind
.
He
was
too
well
acquainted
with
the
King
of
Denmark's
Character
to
entertain
the
least
Hope
of
procuring
his
Liberty
from
that
Prince
before
the
End
of
the
War
,
tho'
to
gain
the
Nobility
that
was
made
an
express
Article
of
the
Treaty
of
Vpsal
;
and
the
natural
Generosity
of
his
Temper
,
wou'd
not
suffer
him
to
make
any
proposal
to
Banner
that
might
seem
inconsistent
with
his
Duty
to
his
Sovereign
.
And
therefore
he
resolv'd
to
make
his
Escape
privately
,
concluding
that
't
wou'd
be
no
injury
to
his
Kinsman
,
if
the
Ransom
appointed
by
the
King
were
paid
.
In
order
to
the
Execution
of
that
Design
,
Assoon
as
Banner
heard
of
his
Prisoner's
Flight
,
he
pursu'd
him
with
extraordinary
Haste
and
Diligence
,
and
overtook
him
at
Lubeck
.
In
the
first
Transports
of
his
Anger
he
began
to
treat
him
as
a
Person
,
who
by
a
base
Action
had
expos'd
his
Friend
and
Benefactor
to
the
Indignation
of
his
Sovereign
,
and
the
Forfeiture
of
a
considerable
Summ
of
Money
.
Gustavus
,
knowing
that
these
Reproaches
were
not
altogether
groundless
,
was
so
far
from
being
offended
at
'em
,
that
he
endeavour'd
in
the
mildest
and
most
obliging
Terms
to
pacifie
his
Kinsman
,
and
to
convince
him
of
the
Innocency
,
and
even
Necessity
of
that
Action
which
he
blam'd
.
He
begg'd
him
to
consider
cooly
and
impartially
the
Injustice
of
his
Restraint
,
and
the
Injury
that
was
done
him
against
the
public
Faith
,
and
the
Law
of
Nations
.
He
told
him
,
that
he
himself
was
a
Witness
with
what
Patience
and
Submission
he
had
born
his
Imprisonment
,
so
long
as
he
cou'd
entertain
the
least
Hope
that
the
King
of
Denmark
might
at
last
be
perswaded
to
do
him
Justice
:
and
that
no
reasonable
Person
cou'd
blame
him
for
endeavouring
to
procure
his
Liberty
,
since
even
the
Treaty
of
Vpsal
cou'd
not
oblige
his
implacable
Enemy
to
release
him
.
He
added
,
that
he
wou'd
never
forget
the
obliging
Treatment
he
had
receiv'd
at
his
House
;
and
that
he
wou'd
take
care
to
send
him
the
Summ
which
the
King
requir'd
for
his
Ransom
.
Banner
was
so
fully
convinc'd
by
his
Reasons
,
and
satisfy'd
with
his
Promise
,
that
he
went
home
and
gave
out
that
he
cou'd
not
find
his
Prisoner
.
The
King
fearing
that
his
old
Enemy
wou'd
endeavour
to
form
a
Party
against
him
in
Sweden
,
sent
Orders
to
General
Otho
to
make
a
diligent
Search
for
him
.
But
notwithstanding
all
the
Dangers
that
threaten'd
him
,
he
persisted
in
his
Resolution
to
return
to
Sweden
,
and
to
incite
his
Countrymen
,
to
make
a
vigorous
Effort
to
recover
their
Liberty
.
In
pursuance
of
that
Design
he
discover'd
himself
to
Nicholas
Gems
,
the
first
Consul
of
Lubeck
,
and
endeavour'd
by
several
Reasons
to
perswade
that
Magistrate
to
favor
him
with
his
Advice
and
Assistance
.
He
intreated
him
to
consider
that
't
was
the
Interest
of
the
Regency
,
to
put
a
seasonable
Stop
to
the
boundless
Ambition
of
King
Christiern
;
that
the
Conquest
of
Sweden
wou'd
make
that
Prince
Master
of
all
the
Trade
of
the
Baltic
Sea
,
and
consequently
ruin
the
Merchants
of
the
Hanse
Towns
;
and
that
the
Inhabitants
of
Lubeck
cou'd
never
reckon
themselves
secure
,
while
the
three
Northern
Crowns
were
united
in
the
Person
of
one
Sovereign
.
Afterwards
he
put
him
in
mind
of
the
Hatred
which
the
Danes
had
on
all
occasions
express'd
against
that
City
;
and
of
the
many
and
important
Services
which
the
Republic
had
receiv'd
from
Sweden
.
He
added
,
that
he
was
confident
the
Regency
had
not
yet
forgotten
,
that
they
ow'd
their
Liberty
to
Eric
Blesus
,
King
of
Sweden
,
who
deliver'd
'em
from
the
Tyrannical
Usurpation
of
Waldemar
II.
King
of
Denmark
;
and
that
their
Merchants
were
oblig'd
to
the
Trade
and
Protection
of
Sweden
,
for
all
the
Riches
they
enjoy'd
.
And
concluded
,
that
he
hop'd
,
that
both
Interest
and
Gratitude
wou'd
prevail
with
the
Re-publick
to
assist
their
Ancient
Allies
in
the
just
Defence
of
their
Liberty
and
Privileges
.
The
Consul
was
very
sensible
of
the
Reasonableness
of
Gustavus's
Desire
,
and
promis'd
to
propose
it
at
the
first
Meeting
of
the
Council
:
But
the
Regency
,
who
were
all
Merchants
,
did
not
think
fit
to
declare
for
a
Party
that
had
no
standing
Forces
to
support
'em
,
and
were
not
in
a
Condition
to
put
themselves
in
a
Posture
of
Defence
.
These
Burghers
were
only
concern'd
for
the
present
Security
of
their
Trade
,
and
they
were
so
afraid
of
incurring
the
Displeasure
of
the
King
of
Denmark
,
who
was
Master
of
a
potent
Fleet
,
that
they
refus'd
to
grant
Gustavus
a
Passage
to
Stockholm
,
where
he
was
desirous
to
make
his
first
Appearance
.
But
it
seems
the
Consul
saw
further
,
or
was
better
acquainted
with
the
Interests
of
the
City
,
than
the
rest
of
the
Council
;
or
perhaps
had
private
Orders
to
show
more
favor
to
that
illustrious
Adventurer
,
than
the
Regency
were
willing
to
own
:
For
he
told
him
in
secret
,
that
he
wou'd
provide
a
Vessel
that
shou'd
carry
him
to
Sweden
;
and
at
his
Departure
assur'd
him
,
that
if
he
cou'd
form
a
Party
strong
enough
to
take
the
Field
,
the
Regency
wou'd
infallibly
declare
for
him
.
Gustavus
wou'd
have
landed
at
Stockholm
,
but
the
Master
of
the
Ship
,
either
in
Obedience
to
private
Orders
,
or
because
he
was
bound
to
another
Place
;
set
him
ashore
near
Calmar
,
which
seem'd
still
to
adhere
to
the
Party
and
Interest
of
the
Princess
Christina
,
the
Administrator's
Widow
;
or
rather
was
kept
by
the
Governor
,
till
the
Danes
shou'd
offer
some
advantageous
Proposal
to
make
amends
for
the
Loss
of
his
Government
.
Gustavus
discover'd
himself
to
the
Governor
,
and
to
the
principal
Officers
of
the
Garrison
,
who
were
for
the
most
part
Germans
,
and
had
serv'd
under
him
in
Prince
Steno's
Army
;
imagining
that
they
wou'd
have
so
much
regard
to
his
Birth
,
and
former
Authority
,
as
to
intrust
him
with
the
Command
of
the
Town
.
He
exhorted
'em
to
signalize
their
Courage
in
so
noble
a
Cause
,
and
to
preserve
that
Fidelity
to
the
Princess
,
which
they
had
promis'd
to
her
deceast
Husband
:
He
told
'em
that
he
had
run
thro'
all
Dangers
,
that
he
might
have
a
share
in
the
Glory
of
a
vigorous
and
honourable
Defence
;
and
assur'd
'em
that
they
might
confidently
expect
a
speedy
and
seasonable
Relief
.
But
those
mercenary
Foreigners
,
seeing
that
he
had
neither
Troops
nor
so
much
as
Servants
to
attend
him
,
look'd
upon
him
as
a
lost
Man
,
and
were
so
far
from
submitting
to
his
Authority
,
or
engaging
in
his
Party
,
that
when
he
attempted
to
gain
some
Soldiers
of
the
Garrison
,
they
threaten'd
so
positively
to
kill
him
,
or
to
deliver
him
up
to
King
Christiern
,
that
he
was
forc'd
to
prevent
the
Execution
of
their
Menaces
by
a
speedy
Flight
,
and
was
even
oblig'd
to
have
recourse
to
his
former
Disguise
,
upon
advice
that
the
Danes
who
were
advertis'd
of
his
Arrival
,
had
sent
out
several
Parties
to
apprehend
him
.
And
fearing
least
so
vigilant
an
Enemy
might
easily
discover
a
young
Lord
in
the
Habit
of
a
Peasant
,
he
hid
himself
in
a
Waggon
laden
with
Straw
,
and
in
that
Equipage
pass'd
thro'
all
the
Quarters
of
the
Danish
Army
,
to
a
Castle
that
belong'd
to
his
Father
in
the
Province
of
Sudermania
.
From
thence
he
wrote
to
his
Friends
,
to
acquaint
'em
with
his
Escape
and
Return
,
desiring
'em
to
repair
immediately
to
the
Place
where
he
lay
with
all
their
Vassals
and
Followers
.
For
he
hop'd
that
by
their
Assistance
he
might
be
able
to
force
some
Quarter
of
the
Danish
Army
,
and
afterwards
to
march
to
the
Relief
of
Stockholm
.
But
they
were
so
far
from
engaging
in
so
hazardous
a
Design
,
that
even
his
Relations
refus'd
to
entertain
any
Correspondence
with
him
.
That
passionate
Love
,
or
rather
fondness
of
Liberty
,
which
was
always
reckon'd
the
peculiar
Character
of
the
Nation
,
seem'd
to
be
quite
extinct
,
and
the
haughty
and
untractable
Swedes
became
the
tame
Slaves
of
their
most
hated
Enemies
.
Every
Man
endeavour'd
to
avoid
the
least
shadow
of
Suspicion
,
and
contented
himself
with
securing
his
private
Interest
,
without
regarding
the
Safety
and
Honor
of
his
Country
.
Gustavus
disdaining
the
Cowardise
of
his
Friends
,
resolv'd
to
have
recourse
to
the
Peasants
,
concluding
that
't
wou'd
be
an
easie
Task
to
inflame
the
natural
Fierceness
of
the
Rabble
,
who
cou'd
neither
be
engag'd
by
Fear
nor
Hope
in
the
Danish
Faction
.
He
went
about
the
neighboring
Villages
in
the
Night
,
endeavouring
to
gain
the
principal
Persons
,
and
at
last
ventur'd
to
appear
in
Public
on
Festival-days
,
to
incite
the
Mobile
to
take
up
Arms
against
their
Oppressors
.
But
he
soon
perceiv'd
that
their
wonted
Fury
was
but
too
effectually
cool'd
by
the
late
disastrous
War
,
in
which
most
of
'em
had
seen
the
Death
of
some
of
their
Relations
:
And
instead
of
offering
him
their
Assistance
,
they
told
him
in
a
blunt
and
clownish
Manner
,
that
they
wanted
neither
Herrings
nor
Salt
under
the
Dominion
of
the
King
of
Denmark
,
but
cou'd
not
avoid
certain
Destruction
,
if
they
shou'd
make
the
least
Attempt
against
so
potent
a
Prince
.
Gustavus
was
equally
vex'd
,
and
surpris'd
at
so
unexpected
a
Disappointment
.
He
knew
not
what
to
do
,
for
whither
to
retire
:
He
cou'd
not
be
safe
in
Sweden
,
but
at
the
Head
of
an
Army
;
the
Danes
were
still
in
quest
of
him
,
and
he
cou'd
neither
continue
long
in
one
place
,
nor
make
frequent
Removes
without
exposing
himself
to
manifest
and
even
almost
unavoidable
Dangers
.
At
last
he
resolv'd
,
tho'
with
the
hazard
of
his
Life
,
to
get
into
Stockholm
,
hoping
that
his
Presence
wou'd
inspire
the
Burghers
,
and
Garrison
,
with
new
Resolution
and
Courage
,
and
that
by
making
a
brave
Defence
,
he
might
prevail
with
the
Hanse
Towns
,
to
send
him
a
seasonable
Relief
.
He
left
the
Castle
of
Refnas
,
without
acquainting
any
Person
with
his
Design
,
and
travell'd
for
some
Days
thro'
By
ways
,
spending
the
Night
in
solitary
Cottages
,
to
avoid
meeting
with
his
vigilant
Pursuers
.
But
notwithstanding
all
his
Caution
,
he
was
once
in
so
great
Danger
of
being
surpriz'd
,
that
the
Enemy
came
but
an
Hour
too
late
.
So
that
finding
it
impossible
to
proceed
on
his
Journey
,
without
falling
into
the
Hands
of
the
Danes
,
he
return'd
by
another
Road
,
and
in
so
pressing
an
Extremity
,
resolv'd
to
take
Sanctuary
for
some
time
in
a
Convent
of
Carthusians
at
Griphysolm
,
which
was
founded
by
his
Ancestors
.
But
the
Monks
preferring
their
present
Interest
to
the
Memory
of
past
Favors
,
refus'd
to
admit
him
,
under
pretext
that
they
were
afraid
of
exposing
their
House
and
Order
,
to
the
Fury
and
Indignation
of
the
Danes
.
And
therefore
perceiving
that
't
wou'd
be
in
vain
to
expect
a
safe
Retreat
,
where
there
was
so
little
Appearance
of
Generosity
or
Gratitude
,
he
return'd
to
the
Province
of
Sudermania
,
and
retir'd
to
the
House
of
a
Peasant
,
that
had
been
an
old
Servant
in
his
Family
,
where
he
lay
hid
for
some
time
,
and
sent
his
Host
with
Letters
to
several
Lords
,
endeavouring
to
re-animate
their
drooping
Courage
,
and
inspire
'em
with
a
noble
Resolution
to
recover
their
Liberty
and
Honour
.
But
they
were
so
terrifi'd
and
over-aw'd
by
the
presence
of
the
Danish
General
,
and
by
the
report
he
had
industreously
spread
abroad
,
that
King
Christiern
was
ready
to
enter
the
Kingdom
at
the
head
of
a
powerful
Army
,
that
they
durst
not
discover
the
least
inclination
to
a
Revolt
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Gustavus
comforted
himself
with
the
hope
of
some
Revolution
after
that
Prince's
arrival
,
concluding
that
the
severity
of
his
Government
would
rouse
the
aversion
of
the
Swedes
against
their
ancient
Enemies
.
King
Christiern
,
long'd
extremely
to
enjoy
the
Fruit
of
his
Victories
,
and
to
awe
his
new
Subjects
with
the
sight
of
their
Conqueror
.
He
enter'd
Sweden
in
the
spring
,
as
he
had
intimated
in
his
Letter
to
the
General
,
and
was
receiv'd
by
the
Archbishop
and
the
rest
of
the
Prelates
with
all
the
joy
that
usually
appears
in
the
Air
and
Behaviour
,
of
the
Fortunate
.
The
Archbishop
especially
thought
himself
oblig'd
to
signalize
his
zeal
on
this
occasion
,
and
to
express
a
more
than
ordinary
Satisfaction
for
the
success
of
a
Revolution
by
which
he
hop'd
to
be
the
principal
gainer
:
For
he
concluded
that
as
soon
as
the
King
had
compleated
the
Conquest
of
Sweden
,
he
would
entrust
him
with
the
sole
management
of
his
Authority
.
Christiern
at
his
arrival
solemnly
ratifi'd
the
treaty
of
Vpsal
,
and
as
if
that
Ceremony
had
given
him
an
uncontroverted
title
to
the
Crown
,
he
dispatch'd
Expresses
immediately
to
the
Administrator's
Widow
at
Stockholm
,
and
to
the
Governour
of
Calmar
,
requiring
'em
to
surrender
these
two
places
.
The
Governor
capitulated
without
expecting
a
siege
;
and
Christiern
without
employing
any
other
Artillery
than
what
he
drew
〈…〉
purse
,
made
himself
Master
of
that
important
place
,
which
was
the
most
considerable
Port
in
the
Kingdom
next
to
Stockholm
.
He
conferr'd
the
Government
of
it
upon
Severin
de
Norbi
,
Governor
of
the
Isle
of
Gothland
,
and
Admiral
of
Denmark
,
who
insinuated
himself
into
that
Prince's
Favour
,
by
expressing
upon
all
occasions
an
intire
resignation
to
his
desires
and
inclinations
,
at
a
time
when
the
Senators
of
Denmark
,
and
the
principal
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
claim'd
a
Right
to
offer
their
advice
to
the
Prince
and
even
to
contradict
his
Opinion
when
they
thought
it
inconsistent
with
the
good
of
the
Nation
.
But
the
Administrator's
Widow
exprest
a
more
Heroical
Resolution
than
that
treacherous
Governor
.
She
sent
Christiern
word
that
she
wou'd
never
submit
to
the
Destroyer
of
her
Family
and
Country
,
nor
comply
with
the
Resolutions
of
an
Assembly
that
was
compos'd
of
Traitors
and
Rebels
,
and
govern'd
by
the
Enemies
of
the
Nation
.
The
Courage
of
that
Princess
and
the
boldness
of
her
Answer
was
a
sufficient
Intimation
to
Christiern
,
that
the
Conquest
of
Stockholm
wou'd
cost
him
dearer
and
require
more
substantial
Batteries
than
that
of
Calmar
.
And
therefore
since
he
perceiv'd
that
in
all
probability
the
Garrison
wou'd
make
an
obstinate
Defence
,
he
advanc'd
with
his
Army
to
invest
the
Place
,
and
order'd
Admiral
Norbi
to
block
up
the
Port
with
his
Fleet.
He
carry'd
on
the
Siege
with
all
the
earnestness
and
vigour
that
can
be
suppos'd
to
animate
an
Ambitious
Prince
,
who
is
just
upon
the
point
of
compleating
the
Conquest
of
a
Kingdom
.
He
was
day
and
night
on
Horse-back
;
he
encourag'd
his
Souldiers
both
by
his
own
Example
,
and
by
considerable
Rewards
;
he
went
daily
to
the
Trenches
,
and
visited
the
most
advanc'd
Works
;
he
shar'd
all
the
danger
and
fatigue
of
the
Siege
with
the
meanest
of
his
Soldiers
;
and
,
which
was
still
a
more
difficult
and
laborious
Task
he
curb'd
the
impetuous
violence
of
his
humour
,
dissembled
his
secret
and
implacable
aversion
against
the
Swedish
Nation
,
and
even
caress'd
the
Nobility
to
keep
'em
from
taking
up
Arms
for
the
Defence
of
their
Princess
,
and
the
Preservation
of
their
Country
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Administrator's
Widow
made
a
brave
resistance
:
The
Soldiers
of
●he
Garrison
animated
by
her
Presence
,
and
the
Inhabitants
encourag'd
by
the
Success
of
their
late
Defence
,
repuls'd
the
Artacks
of
their
Enemies
with
incredible
Valor
.
But
th●
they
wanted
neither
Courage
nor
Resolution
,
they
began
to
suffer
extreamly
for
want
of
Provisions
and
Ammunition
;
and
the
City
was
so
straiten'd
by
the
Besiegers
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
that
they
cou'd
not
hope
to
be
reliev'd
,
tho'
their
Countryme
or
Allies
shou'd
have
taken
the
Field
in
their
Defence
.
The
King
of
Denmark
was
inform'd
of
their
Gondition
by
some
Deserters
,
and
receiv'd
the
welcome
News
with
extraordinary
Transports
of
Joy
.
He
knew
that
the
Conquest
of
Sweden
depended
on
the
Reduction
of
the
Capital
City
,
and
was
still
afraid
least
Gustavus
,
whose
Residence
he
cou'd
not
discover
,
shou'd
raise
an
Insurrection
in
some
part
of
the
Kingdom
,
or
perswade
the
Hanse-Towns
,
to
make
a
Diversion
in
Denmark
.
He
sent
a
new
Summons
to
the
Administrator's
Widow
,
to
open
the
Gates
at
Stockholm
;
and
to
perswade
her
to
a
speedy
Submission
,
he
order'd
his
Messenger
to
represent
to
her
,
that
her
Obstinacy
cou'd
not
prevent
the
Loss
of
the
Town
;
that
he
was
Master
of
the
whole
Kingdom
;
that
his
Army
was
lodg'd
at
the
Foot
of
the
Wall
,
and
only
expected
the
Signal
for
a
general
Assault
;
that
he
was
sorry
she
seem'd
resolv'd
to
expose
her self
to
the
Disorders
that
are
usually
committed
when
a
Place
is
taken
by
Storm
;
and
that
since
the
Convention
of
the
Estates
a●
Vp●al
had
by
a
solemn
Treaty
declar'd
him
Sovereign
of
the
Kingdom
,
her
Resistance
cou'd
not
be
esteem'd
less
criminal
than
an
open
Rebellion
,
especially
since
she
headed
a
Faction
that
was
excommunicated
by
the
Pope
.
At
the
same
time
he
offer'd
to
agree
with
her
upon
the
following
Conditions
;
that
her
Estate
shou'd
be
preserv'd
entire
;
that
she
shou'd
still
enjoy
the
same
Dignity
and
Honours
which
she
possess'd
during
the
Life
of
her
Husband
;
that
the
Prisoners
on
both
sides
shou'd
be
releas'd
without
paying
any
Ransome
;
and
that
the
City
of
Stockholm
,
shou'd
continue
in
the
Possession
of
all
its
Privileges
.
'T
was
not
without
an
extream
Reluctancy
,
that
the
Princess
condescended
to
hear
so
unwelcome
a
Message
.
'T
is
certainly
the
most
sensible
Mortification
that
can
befal
a
Sovereign
,
when
he
is
oblig'd
to
divest
himself
of
his
belov'd
Power
,
especially
when
his
Disaster
is
attended
with
this
cruel
Circumstance
,
that
he
must
resign
his
Authority
to
his
Enemy
.
However
the
Ambassador's
Widow
was
so
sensible
of
the
hopeless
Posture
of
her
Affairs
,
that
she
was
at
last
perswaded
by
her
Council
to
treat
with
the
King
of
Denmark
.
The
Articles
of
the
Capitulation
were
drawn
by
the
Consuls
and
Magistrates
of
Stockholm
,
who
took
care
to
make
'em
as
advantageous
to
the
Princess
,
as
they
durst
propose
in
the
present
Juncture
.
Nor
did
the
King
make
the
least
Scruple
to
grant
all
the
Terms
which
they
desir'd
,
well
knowing
that
assoon
as
he
shou'd
be
Master
of
the
City
,
't
wou'd
be
in
his
Power
to
give
what
Sense
he
pleas'd
to
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
.
Thus
he
sign'd
the
Capitulation
,
and
was
receiv'd
into
Stockholm
,
He
call'd
a
Meeting
of
the
Estates
to
be
held
on
the
Fourth
of
November
;
and
appointed
the
same
Day
for
the
Solemnity
of
his
Coronation
Afterwards
he
sent
Detachments
from
his
Army
to
the
principal
Places
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
keep
the
Provinces
in
awe
.
He
sent
back
the
General
whom
he
suspected
by
reason
of
the
Glory
of
his
Victories
,
and
his
Interest
among
the
Soldiers
,
and
having
entrusted
Norbi
,
with
the
Command
of
the
Army
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
V●sal
with
the
Management
of
the
State
,
he
march'd
with
all
possible
Diligence
to
Denmark
,
at
the
Head
of
his
French
and
German
Auxiliaries
,
having
receiv'd
repeated
Advices
that
his
Presence
was
absolutely
necessary
in
that
Kingdom
to
crush
a
brooding
Revolt
.
He
stood
in
need
of
all
his
Power
,
and
of
the
Fame
of
his
Conquests
and
Arms
,
to
keep
his
Subjects
from
breaking
out
into
open
Rebellion
.
The
People
encourag'd
by
his
Absence
,
and
by
the
Necessity
of
his
present
Circumstances
,
which
oblig'd
him
to
remove
his
Forces
;
obstinately
refus'd
to
pay
the
new
Taxes
,
which
he
had
laid
upon
'em
.
They
were
generally
dissatisfy'd
,
and
complain'd
against
the
Government
;
they
blam'd
him
openly
for
invading
Sweden
,
and
gave
out
that
his
Army
was
beaten
,
tho'
that
Report
was
only
grounded
on
their
Wishes
that
it
might
prove
true
.
The
Senate
,
and
principal
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
were
so
far
from
opposing
and
suppressing
so
visible
a
Tendency
to
a
Revolt
,
that
they
fomented
the
Discontent
of
the
People
.
They
hated
Christiern
for
excluding
'em
from
their
wonted
share
in
the
Government
;
and
were
incens'd
even
to
Madness
,
because
he
seem'd
only
to
assume
an
Arbitrary
Power
,
that
he
might
lodge
it
entirely
in
the
Hands
of
an
old
Dutch
woman
call'd
Sigebrite
,
who
had
neither
Birth
nor
Beauty
to
engage
his
Affection
,
and
yet
,
meerly
by
her
Wit
and
Cunning
,
had
made
him
one
of
the
most
desperate
Lovers
in
the
World
.
She
govern'd
him
with
an
absolute
and
uncontroul'd
Empire
;
her
Pleasure
was
the
Supreme
Law
,
on
which
the
Fate
of
the
Court
,
and
of
the
whole
Kingdom
depended
.
'T
was
as
impossible
to
undermine
,
as
't
was
dangerous
to
oppose
her
Interest
:
She
gave
,
and
took
away
all
Places
,
Offices
,
and
Dignities
as
she
pleas'd
,
without
reg●rding
the
Laws
of
the
Countrey
;
and
not
unfrequently
undertook
the
Management
and
Promoting
of
unjust
Designs
,
on
purpose
to
show
the
Arbitrariness
of
her
Power
.
Yet
notwithstanding
her
Age
,
and
other
Defects
,
the
deluded
King
approv'd
all
that
she
did
,
and
seem'd
ambatious
to
be
reckon'd
the
principal
Minister
of
her
Heasure
.
The
quick
Return
of
that
Monarch
from
his
victorious
Expedition
surpriz'd
his
murmuring
Subjects
,
and
broke
all
their
Designs
.
They
endeavour'd
with
all
possible
Care
to
conceal
their
Discontent
,
and
to
express
a
seeming
Joy
for
their
Prince's
Success
.
He
was
receiv'd
at
his
Arrival
with
all
those
Marks
of
Affection
and
Respect
,
which
are
the
perpetual
Companions
of
the
Fortunate
.
His
Ministers
,
according
to
the
usual
Maxims
of
Courtiers
,
who
are
always
ready
to
flatter
,
and
comply
with
the
Humour
,
and
Inclinations
of
their
Sovereign
,
told
him
in
a
Cabinet-Council
,
that
in
pursuance
of
the
indispensable
Rules
of
Policy
,
he
ought
to
secure
the
principal
Lords
of
Sweden
;
that
he
cou'd
not
hope
to
preserve
his
Conquests
,
without
abolishing
the
Senate
of
that
Kingdom
,
which
they
represented
as
a
Body
of
Factious
Persons
,
who
upon
all
occasions
assum'd
a
Liberty
to
controul
and
oppose
the
Royal
Authority
;
that
there
was
not
one
Member
of
that
Assembly
,
who
wou'd
not
joyfully
embrace
the
first
Opportunity
of
a
Revolt
,
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
Sovereign
Power
under
the
Title
of
Administrator
,
which
for
several
Years
had
been
the
Reward
of
the
Authors
,
and
Fomenters
of
a
successful
Rebellion
;
that
he
ought
to
rid
himself
of
the
Senators
,
who
were
formidable
to
the
Crown
,
by
reason
of
the
vastness
of
their
Estates
,
and
the
Authority
they
had
over
the
People
;
and
that
he
ought
only
to
leave
such
Persons
in
the
Kingdom
,
whose
Ambition
was
curb'd
by
the
meanness
of
their
Condition
,
and
who
cou'd
not
pretend
to
any
higher
Employment
than
Tilling
the
Ground
,
and
paying
Tribute
to
their
Sovereign
.
In
the
mean
time
Sigebrite
made
it
her
business
to
confirm
the
Opinion
,
and
Advice
of
these
flattering
Courtiers
,
by
representing
to
the
King
,
that
his
Victory
wou'd
be
imperfect
,
and
the
Consequences
of
it
doubtful
and
uncertain
,
while
there
were
any
Lords
in
the
Kingdom
,
able
or
willing
to
dispute
the
Lawfulness
of
his
Title
;
that
the
Senators
and
the
principal
Noblemen
were
implacable
Enemies
to
his
Authority
;
that
he
ought
to
secure
his
Conquests
,
and
compleat
his
Victory
by
the
Death
of
those
who
were
in
a
Condition
to
oppose
him
;
that
to
prevent
all
future
Disturbances
,
he
ought
not
to
spare
even
those
who
were
most
zealous
and
active
in
promoting
his
Interest
;
that
the
seeming
Friendship
of
the
Bishops
was
only
an
Effect
of
the
Ancient
Emulation
and
Animosity
betwixt
them
and
the
Nobility
;
and
that
those
ambitious
Prelates
wou'd
prove
the
most
dangerous
Rebels
,
if
he
shou'd
give
'em
the
least
occasion
to
suspect
that
he
intended
to
curb
their
Authority
,
or
exclude
'em
from
a
share
in
the
Government
.
The
inhumane
Politics
of
this
She-Favorite
were
extremely
agreeable
to
the
sierce
and
cruel
Humour
of
a
Prince
,
who
look'd
upon
the
Liberty
of
his
Subjects
as
inconsistent
with
his
Honour
and
Safety
.
He
imagin'd
that
his
Authority
was
essentially
annex'd
to
the
Dignity
of
his
Character
,
without
any
Dependence
upon
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
his
Will
was
the
only
Rule
and
Standard
of
his
Government
.
These
were
the
Principles
and
Maxims
by
which
he
regulated
his
Actions
;
so
that
he
was
easily
perswaded
to
Sacrifice
the
Senate
,
and
most
considerable
Noblemen
of
Sweden
,
to
the
Extravagancy
of
his
Ambition
,
and
to
secure
his
Conquests
by
the
Death
of
so
many
illustrious
Victims
.
But
he
wanted
a
specious
Pretext
to
justifie
,
or
at
least
to
excuse
so
barbarous
an
Attempt
;
for
he
durst
not
without
a
plausible
Shew
of
Reason
proceed
to
the
Execution
of
so
many
Persons
of
Quality
,
who
had
voluntarily
submitted
to
him
,
and
rely'd
upon
the
Faith
of
a
solemn
Treaty
.
Sigebrite
advis'd
him
to
commit
the
Execution
of
that
inhumane
Sentence
to
the
Officers
of
the
Garrison
of
Stockholm
,
who
,
under
the
Pretext
of
a
Quarrel
betwixt
the
Soldiers
and
Inhabitants
of
the
City
,
might
encourage
the
former
to
execute
their
Revenge
,
by
an
Universal
Massacre
of
all
the
Persons
of
Note
in
the
Town
.
But
notwithstanding
the
natural
Impetuosity
of
his
Temper
,
he
was
loath
to
venture
upon
an
Attempt
that
was
clogg'd
with
so
many
Difficulties
,
and
might
probably
be
attended
with
dangerous
and
fatal
Consequences
:
He
consider'd
that
the
Burghers
of
that
City
were
numerous
,
and
inur'd
to
War
by
the
late
Siege
which
they
had
sustain'd
;
that
the
Garrison
might
be
over-power'd
,
and
cut
to
pieces
in
the
Heat
of
the
Tumult
;
and
that
the
Success
of
their
Resistance
might
serve
as
a
Signal
for
a
Revolt
thro'
the
whole
Kingdom
.
For
these
Reasons
he
chose
rather
to
make
use
of
the
Pretext
of
Excommunication
,
and
of
the
pretended
Injustice
that
was
done
to
the
Archbishop
,
that
the
People
might
be
deluded
by
a
certain
Appearance
of
Uniformity
,
and
coherency
in
all
his
Proceedings
,
and
that
he
might
seem
to
be
acted
only
by
a
stedfast
Zeal
for
executing
the
Pope's
Bull
against
the
Enemies
of
that
Prelate
.
He
spent
some
Time
in
Denmark
,
in
contriving
the
most
probable
Measures
,
and
giving
necessary
Orders
to
prevent
the
Commotions
that
might
happen
in
his
Absence
;
and
before
his
Departure
disbanded
the
French
Troops
that
were
in
his
Service
.
This
was
probably
an
Effect
of
his
Complaisance
to
his
Brother-in-Law
,
Assoon
as
the
King
had
order'd
his
Affairs
in
Denmark
,
he
prepar'd
for
his
Departure
to
Sweden
,
that
he
might
be
present
at
the
Convention
of
the
Estates
,
which
he
had
call'd
in
Order
to
performing
of
the
Ceremony
of
his
Coronation
.
Sigebrite
advis'd
him
to
carry
Two
Danish
Senators
along
with
him
,
that
the
Cruelty
of
his
premeditated
Attem●t
might
in
some
Measure
be
authoriz'd
by
their
Presence
,
and
that
the
Blame
of
so
inhumane
an
Action
might
be
laid
on
these
Ministers
.
'T
was
by
her
Advice
that
he
made
Choice
of
Theodore
Archbishop
of
Lunden
,
and
Primate
of
Denmark
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Odensee
,
one
of
his
Suffragans
;
the
same
to
whom
he
had
formerly
procur'd
the
Bull
of
Excommunication
to
be
directed
,
which
Pope
Leo
the
Tenth
publish'd
against
the
Administrator
.
They
were
intirely
devoted
to
the
Court
,
and
were
only
respected
as
the
Ministers
of
the
King
's
irregular
Passions
.
He
plac'd
a
great
deal
of
Confidence
in
the
Archbishop
of
Lunden
,
who
was
a
Person
of
mean
Birth
,
and
cou'd
neither
be
reckon'd
a
Scholar
nor
a
Statesman
;
but
to
make
amends
for
these
Defects
,
he
was
a
most
ingenious
Contriver
of
new
and
refin'd
Pleasures
,
and
admirably
well
acquainted
with
all
the
Secrets
and
Improvements
of
that
mysterious
Art
.
He
ow'd
his
Advancement
,
and
the
Favor
of
his
Master
to
Sigchritc
,
who
first
brought
him
to
Court
to
serve
her
in
the
Quality
of
a
Spy
,
and
afterwards
rais'd
him
from
the
mean
Office
of
the
King's
Barber
,
to
the
Dignity
of
Archbishop
of
Lunden
.
And
as
he
had
the
good
Fortune
to
be
supported
by
so
powerful
a
Benefactress
,
he
quickly
became
the
Favorite
and
Confident
of
his
Master
,
by
furnishing
him
with
a
constant
Supply
of
fresh
and
diversify'd
Pleasures
.
The
King
set
Sail
for
Sweden
,
accompany'd
with
the
Queen
his
Wife
,
and
attended
by
all
the
Court
.
But
Sigebrite
declin'd
the
Voyage
,
either
because
she
was
unwilling
to
expose
her self
to
the
Satyrical
Mirth
of
the
Swedish
Lords
,
who
were
oftentimes
wont
to
make
the
King
's
extravagant
Passion
to
his
old
Mistress
,
the
Subject
of
their
Wit
and
Diversion
;
or
because
that
Prince
thought
fit
to
leave
her
at
Copenhagen
,
to
observe
the
Motions
of
the
Senate
.
At
his
Arrival
in
Sweden
,
he
receiv'd
an
Ambassador
from
the
Emperor
,
who
came
to
invest
him
with
the
Order
of
the
Golden
Fleece
,
and
to
congratulate
his
Victories
,
and
the
happy
Success
of
all
his
Designs
.
The
Concern
which
the
Emperor
express'd
for
promoting
the
Interest
of
his
Brother-in-Law
,
was
too
warm
and
zealous
to
be
reckon'd
meerly
an
Effect
of
their
Affinity
,
which
seldom
or
never
produces
so
strong
an
Affection
among
Sovereigns
.
'T
is
thought
that
aspiring
Prince
bestow'd
his
Sister
upon
the
King
of
Denmark
,
on
Condition
that
he
shou'd
declare
him
to
be
his
Successor
in
the
three
Kingdoms
of
the
North
,
in
Case
he
shou'd
die
without
Issue
.
Those
who
are
acquainted
with
the
Character
of
Charles
V.
will
never
suppose
him
guilty
of
neglecting
to
take
the
most
promising
Measures
,
to
secure
so
important
Branch
of
the
Vniversal
Monarchy
.
This
was
his
beloved
Project
,
the
Object
of
all
his
Hope
and
Desires
,
and
the
Aiery
Mistress
whom
he
courted
,
or
rather
ador'd
with
so
eager
and
lasting
a
Passion
.
And
the
same
Fondness
for
that
imaginary
Scheme
seems
to
have
been
entail'd
upon
his
Family
and
Successors
,
till
the
Terror
and
Rapidity
of
the
Swedish
Conquests
,
and
the
fortunate
Valor
of
their
Royal
Leader
,
rous'd
the
Emperor
Ferdinand
II.
out
of
his
Golden
Dream
,
Gustavus
Adolphus
.
1631.
and
instead
of
a
vain
Ambition
to
extend
his
Empire
over
of
all
Europe
,
oblig'd
him
to
content
himself
with
defending
the
Hereditary
Dominions
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
Christiern
put
off
the
Ceremony
of
receiving
the
Order
of
the
Golden
Fleece
till
the
day
of
his
Coronation
,
that
the
Solemnity
might
be
more
splendid
and
magnificent
:
And
in
the
mean
time
he
took
secret
Measures
with
the
Archbishop
of
Vpsal
,
to
execute
their
Revenge
upon
their
common
Enemies
.
The
Result
of
their
Consultations
was
,
that
the
Archbishop
shou'd
appear
in
the
Convention
,
and
present
an
Address
to
the
King
,
demanding
Justice
against
those
who
depriv'd
him
of
his
Dignity
and
Estate
.
Matters
being
thus
concerted
,
the
King
open'd
the
Meeting
of
the
Estates
,
where
he
was
solemnly
acknowledg'd
as
the
lawful
Sovereign
of
Sweden
.
The
next
Day
the
Archbishop
perform'd
the
Ceremony
of
his
Coronation
;
Golden
Fleece
,
and
in
his
Master's
Name
wish'd
him
a
prosperous
and
successful
Reign
.
Afterwards
,
the
new
King
invited
all
the
Lords
to
a
magnificent
Feast
,
which
he
had
order'd
to
be
prepar'd
in
the
Castle
,
as
a
public
Mark
of
his
Joy
upon
the
Occasion
of
his
Accession
to
the
Crown
.
The
Senate
in
a
Body
,
and
all
the
principal
Noblemen
who
were
then
at
Stockholm
,
attended
His
Majesty
in
Obedience
to
his
Desire
:
The
two
first
Days
were
spent
in
Entertainments
,
and
all
manner
of
solemn
and
diverting
Recreations
;
the
King
receiv'd
his
Guests
with
all
the
Marks
of
an
obliging
Kindness
and
Familiarity
,
and
the
mutual
Aversion
,
which
had
been
so
long
fomented
betwixt
the
Two
opposite
Factions
,
seem'd
to
be
intirely
forgotten
and
extinguish'd
.
The
Swedes
endeavour'd
to
lose
the
Memory
of
their
Ancient
Fears
and
Jealousies
,
and
flatter'd
themselves
with
the
Prospect
of
a
lasting
and
undisturb'd
Happiness
;
but
on
the
third
Day
they
were
awaken'd
out
of
their
excessive
Security
in
a
most
terrible
and
surprizing
Manner
.
The
Archbishop
of
Vupsal
,
accompanied
with
his
Relations
and
Creatures
,
appear'd
before
the
King
in
a
full
Meeting
of
the
Estates
,
and
publickly
demanded
Justice
against
the
deceas'd
Administrator
,
and
all
the
Senators
and
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
forc'd
him
to
resign
his
Dignity
,
and
demolish'd
the
Fort
of
Steque
,
which
belong'd
to
the
Patrimony
of
the
Church
.
The
King
de●lin'd
medling
with
an
Affair
,
of
which
he
pretended
that
the
Pope's
Commissioners
were
the
only
proper
Judges
,
and
desir'd
the
Archbishop
to
propose
his
Grievances
to
the
Two
Da●ish
Prelates
,
to
whom
the
Bull
publish'd
by
Leo
X.
was
directed
,
protesting
that
he
wou'd
only
make
●●se
of
his
Authority
to
execute
their
Sentence
according
to
the
Bull
,
and
the
Intentions
of
the
Holy
Father
.
Immediately
the
Two
Danish
.
Prelates
,
who
were
the
secret
Ministers
of
the
Passions
of
that
Monarch
,
requir'd
and
demanded
,
that
the
Administrator's
Widow
shou'd
be
brought
before
'em
,
to
give
an
Account
of
her
Husband's
Actions
;
tho'
it
was
both
inconsistent
with
Reason
,
and
the
usual
Methods
of
proceeding
in
such
Cases
,
that
a
Woman
shou'd
be
made
accountable
for
the
Behaviour
of
her
Husband
,
in
the
Management
of
Affairs
of
State
,
concerning
which
Persons
of
that
Sex
are
very
rarely
consulted
.
However
the
King
,
without
considering
the
Justice
of
their
Demand
,
oblig'd
the
Princess
to
come
to
the
Assembly
.
She
appear'd
before
him
with
a
modest
Assurance
,
and
at
first
refus'd
to
plead
before
the
Pope's
Commissioners
.
She
put
the
King
in
mind
of
the
Treaties
of
Vpsal
and
Stockholm
,
by
which
he
soletnnly
oblig'd
himself
to
bury
all
that
was
past
in
Obli●vion
,
conjuring
him
to
let
her
Husband
rest
quietly
in
his
Grave
,
and
to
pity
the
Fate
of
a
Princess
who
had
nothing
left
but
her
Fears
and
Sorrow
.
But
that
inexorable
Prince
,
with
a
seeming
Calmness
,
referr'd
the
Hearing
of
he●
Defence
to
the
Pope's
Commissioners
,
under
pretext
that
the
Arch-Bishop's
Complaint
had
no
Relation
to
the
Differences
that
were
formerly
betwixt
him
and
the
Administrator
.
The
Princess
perceiving
that
the
King
was
inflexible
,
and
that
she
must
resolve
to
defend
the
Actions
of
the
Prince
her
Husband
,
answer'd
at
last
with
a
great
deal
of
Courage
,
that
the
Administrator
besieg'd
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
demolish'd
his
Castle
by
virtue
of
express
Order
from
the
Estates
and
Senate
of
the
Kingdom
;
that
the
Arch-Bishop
was
arraign'd
and
convicted
of
Treason
against
his
Country
,
according
to
the
usual
Forms
of
proceeding
in
such
Cases
that
were
prescrib'd
by
the
Laws
of
the
Nation
;
and
that
his
Sentence
was
still
extant
in
the
Public
Registers
,
sign'd
by
all
the
Senators
both
Secular
and
Ecclesiastical
.
Tho'
the
King
was
acquainted
with
all
the
Circumstances
of
that
Affair
,
he
sent
for
the
Registers
,
and
order'd
the
Arch-Bishop's
Sentence
to
be
read
publickly
before
the
Assembly
,
with
the
Names
of
all
those
who
subscrib'd
it
:
after
which
he
went
out
,
as
if
he
had
only
withdrawn
that
the
Commissioners
might
not
be
under
the
least
Appearance
of
a
Constraint
.
But
immediately
after
the
whole
Assembly
was
alarm'd
with
the
sight
of
a
Troop
of
his
Guards
,
who
came
by
his
Order
to
arrest
the
Administrator's
Widow
,
the
Senators
,
Bishops
,
and
all
the
Swedish
Lords
and
Gentlemen
that
were
in
the
Castle
.
The
Danish
Bishops
,
by
virtue
of
the
Pope's
Commission
,
began
to
proceed
against
'em
as
Here●cks
,
as
if
the
Inquisition
had
been
establish'd
in
that
Country
.
But
the
King
of
Denmark
being
un●illing
to
loose
time
in
examining
and
convicting
those
whom
he
had
already
doom'd
to
De●ruction
,
and
fearing
least
their
Friends
shou'd
●ake
an
attempt
to
relieve
'em
,
resolv'd
to
dissence
with
the
Formality
of
a
Tryal
,
and
sent
Executioners
to
acquaint
the
Prisoners
with
their
●pproaching
Fate
.
The
Eighth
of
November
was
the
day
appointed
for
the
Fatal
Solemnity
.
In
the
Morning
a
Proclamation
was
publish'd
by
the
Heralds
with
●●und
of
Trumpet
,
prohibiting
all
Persons
,
in
the
King's
Name
,
to
go
out
of
the
City
,
upon
pain
of
Death
.
The
whole
Garrison
was
in
Arms
,
●nd
there
were
Corps
de
Guard
at
all
the
Gates
,
●nd
in
all
the
public
Places
of
the
City
.
The
Great
Guns
were
mounted
in
the
Market-place
,
●ith
their
Mouth
's
turn'd
toward
the
principal
Streets
;
the
People
were
seiz'd
with
Terror
,
and
expected
with
a
melancholic
impatience
the
event
of
these
unusual
Preparations
.
At
last
,
about
●oon
,
the
Gates
of
the
Castle
were
open'd
,
and
disclos'd
the
mournful
Scene
:
A
Troop
of
Alustrious
Victims
,
who
for
the
most
part
were
●ill
adorn'd
with
the
Badges
of
their
Dignity
,
march'd
out
in
a
dismal
Pomp
,
and
were
led
by
●heir
Executioners
to
the
Slaughter
.
Assoon
as
they
came
to
the
Place
of
Execu●on
,
a
Danish
Officer
read
the
Pope's
Bull
aloud
,
●s
if
it
had
been
the
Sentence
of
their
Condem●ation
;
adding
that
they
were
Executed
by
the
Orders
of
the
Apostolical
Commissioners
,
and
●●e
Advice
of
the
Archbishop
of
Vpsal
.
The
Bi●●ops
and
the
rest
of
the
Lor●●●s
begg'd
earnestly
●●at
some
Confessors
might
〈◊〉
suffer'd
to
assist
,
'em
at
their
Death
:
But
the
Inhumane
Ki●refus'd
to
grant
'em
the
last
Comfort
they
wer●
capable
of
enjoying
,
either
to
glut
his
implacable
Rage
with
the
barbarous
delight
of
exp●sing
his
Enemies
to
Punishments
in
another
World
or
because
he
was
unwilling
to
treat
'em
as
C●tholicks
after
they
had
been
Condemn'd
as
H●reticks
.
Nor
was
the
cruelty
of
his
Policy
le●
remarkable
in
the
Resolution
he
took
to
Sacrifice
his
Friends
,
that
people
might
not
susped
that
his
pretended
Zeal
was
meerly
the
Effect
〈◊〉
Revenge
.
The
Bishops
of
Stregnez
and
Scara
were
known
to
be
devoted
to
his
Interest
,
but
all
th●
Faithful
and
Important
Services
they
had
don●
him
cou'd
not
procure
so
much
as
a
Mitigatio●
of
their
Sentence
:
Their
being
Members
of
th●
Senate
was
their
Crime
,
and
their
Signing
th●
Archbishops
Condemnation
was
the
pretext
o●
their
Punishment
.
Yet
the
Bishop
of
Lincoping
escap'd
the
fata●
Blow
;
Locc
.
l.
5.
p.
203.
Olaus
Magnus
,
an
Eye-witness
.
Ziglerus
an
Eye-witness
of
the
Massacre
of
Stockholm
.
for
as
the
Executioner
was
just
going
to
cut
off
his
Head
,
he
told
the
Danish
Officer
who
was
appointed
by
the
King
to
see
the
Execution
perform'd
,
that
he
might
find
an
undeniable
Proof
of
his
Innocence
under
the
Signet
of
hi●
Coat
of
Arms
,
which
he
had
affix'd
to
the
Archbishop's
Sentence
,
and
begg'd
him
to
send
som●
Person
to
examine
the
truth
of
his
Assertion
.
Th●
King
being
inform'd
of
his
Request
lifted
up
the
Wax
with
his
own
Hand
,
and
found
a
little
Note
which
that
cunning
Prelate
had
slipt
under
i●
as
if
he
had
foreseen
the
Tragical
Consequence●
of
that
Affair
.
He
protested
,
in
the
Note
,
that
he
was
forc'd
to
Sign
the
Archbishop's
Sentence
to
avoid
the
Indignation
of
his
Enemies
wh●
threaten'd
to
treat
him
after
the
same
manne●
This
Politic
Contrivance
sav'd
his
Life
,
for
th●
King
order'd
him
to
be
set
at
liberty
,
to
sh●●
that
he
only
design'd
to
punish
the
Archbishop's
Enemies
,
and
those
of
the
Administrator's
Party
,
who
he
pretended
,
were
involv'd
in
the
Sentence
of
Excommunication
which
the
Pope
pronounc'd
against
that
Prince
.
Then
they
proceeded
to
the
Execution
of
the
Lay-Senators
,
beginning
with
Eric
Vasa
,
Consuls
of
Stockholm
Gustavus
.
's
Father
.
The
Consuls
and
Magistrates
of
Stockholm
,
and
Ninety
four
Lords
who
were
arrested
in
the
Castle
underwent
the
same
Fate
.
Yet
the
King
instead
of
being
satisfi'd
with
the
Death
of
so
many
illustrious
Persons
,
was
extremely
vex'd
,
that
some
Lords
,
whom
he
had
particularly
inserted
in
the
black
Roll
,
had
escap'd
his
Fury
.
He
imagin'd
that
they
lay
conceal'd
in
the
Town
,
and
was
so
afraid
least
they
shou'd
make
their
Escape
,
and
so
desirous
to
discover
Gustavus
,
who
,
he
thought
might
be
hid
in
some
House
in
the
City
,
that
to
give
a
full
Scope
to
his
Vengeance
,
he
resolv'd
to
confound
the
Innocent
with
the
Guilty
,
and
to
expose
the
Town
to
the
Fury
of
his
Souldiers
.
Assoon
as
they
had
receiv'd
those
bloody
Orders
,
they
fell
upon
the
People
that
were
come
to
be
Witnesses
of
that
dismal
Spectacle
,
and
promiscuously
murder'd
all
that
had
the
misfortime
to
be
in
their
way
.
Afterwards
they
broke
into
the
Principal
Houses
,
under
pretext
of
searching
for
Gustavus
.
and
the
rest
of
the
proscrib'd
Lords
:
The
Citizens
were
stabb'd
in
the
Arms
of
their
howling
Wives
,
their
Houses
were
plunder'd
,
and
the
Honor
of
their
Wives
and
Daughters
was
expos'd
to
the
brutish
Lust
of
the
Soldiers
.
None
were
spar'd
,
but
those
who
were
protected
either
by
Poverty
or
Vgliness
:
All
the
rest
were
made
a
Prey
to
the
Rage
of
the
Soldiers
,
who
by
the
Orders
and
after
the
Example
of
their
Inhumane
Sovereign
,
strove
to
out-do
each
other
in
the
wildest
and
most
extravagunt
Barbarity
.
A
certain
Gentleman
of
the
Swedish
Nation
was
so
sensibly
touch'd
with
the
moving
sight
of
so
many
deplorable
Objects
,
that
he
cou'd
not
restrain
the
Impetuosity
of
his
Grief
,
nor
behold
such
a
Scene
of
Horror
without
bewailing
the
Misery
of
his
Country
.
The
furious
King
was
so
enrag'd
at
those
Marks
of
Compassion
which
his
guilty
Conscience
interpreted
as
secret
Reproaches
of
his
Cruelty
,
that
he
commanded
the
Unfortunate
Mourner
to
be
fasten'd
to
a
Gibbet
.
His
Privy
Members
were
cut
off
,
his
Belly
ript
up
,
and
his
Heart
pluck'd
out
,
as
if
Pity
and
Compassion
had
been
the
foulest
and
most
Enormous
Crimes
.
Afterwards
the
King
pretending
that
the
Administrator
,
by
incurring
the
Sentence
of
Excommunication
had
render'd
himself
unworthy
of
Christian
Burial
,
order'd
his
Body
to
be
taken
up
and
expos'd
in
the
public
Place
among
the
mangl'd
Carkasses
of
his
Ancient
Friends
.
He
issu'd
out
an
Order
that
no
Person
shou'd
presume
to
bury
any
of
these
Bodies
upon
pain
of
Death
;
and
wou'd
have
suffer'd
'em
to
lie
in
the
open
Place
,
as
a
terrible
Monument
of
●is
Vengence
,
if
the
stench
and
Putrefaction
had
not
oblig'd
him
to
command
'em
to
be
taken
away
.
But
before
they
were
remov'd
,
he
cou'd
not
forbear
going
on
purpose
to
take
a
view
of
the
dismal
Trophies
of
his
Fury
.
At
last
he
order'd
'em
to
be
carry'd
out
of
the
City
and
Burnt
,
that
even
Death
it self
might
not
exempt
'em
from
a
Second
Punishment
,
which
he
pretended
to
inflict
upon
'em
as
Excommunicated
Persons
.
Afterwards
he
ordain'd
that
the
Administrator's
Widow
shou'd
be
drown'd
,
but
the
Execution
of
that
cruel
Sentence
was
prevented
by
Admiral
Norbi
,
who
under
a
seeming
Complaisance
and
Resignation
to
all
the
Humors
and
Inclinations
of
his
Master
conceal'd
a
secret
Project
of
high
and
ambitious
Designs
.
He
〈…〉
swaded
that
so
Tyrannical
a
Government
〈◊〉
not
be
long
maintain'd
;
he
saw
himself
Master
of
a
pote●t-Fleet
,
Governor
of
the
Isle
of
Gothland
that
lies
opposite
to
the
Coast
of
Sweden
,
and
of
the
City
of
Calmar
which
was
the
second
Port
in
the
Kingdom
.
He
plac'd
so
much
confidence
in
his
Power
and
in
his
Interest
at
Court
,
that
he
did
not
think
himself
oblig'd
to
set
any
Limits
to
his
aspiring
desires
:
He
fancy'd
〈…〉
one
day
raise
himself
above
the
Quality
of
a
Subject
,
and
lay
aside
the
Title
of
a
Favorite
to
assume
that
of
a
Prince
.
He
flatter'd
his
Ambition
with
the
secret
hope
of
marrying
the
Administrator's
Widow
,
concluding
that
her
Interest
and
Authority
wou'd
facilitate
his
Accession
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
or
at
least
to
the
dignity
of
Administrator
.
And
therefore
to
save
that
Princesse's
Life
he
told
the
King
his
Master
that
she
wou'd
deliver
up
all
her
Husband's
Treasures
for
her
Ransom
.
The
King
who
was
as
Covetous
as
Cruel
,
consented
to
recall
her
doom
upon
that
condition
,
and
imagining
that
she
was
extremely
oblig'd
to
his
Mercy
for
changing
her
punishment
to
a
perpetual
Imprisonment
.
He
sent
her
to
Denmark
,
with
Gustavus's
Mother
and
Sister
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Swedish
Ladies
whose
Husbands
perish'd
in
the
Massacre
of
Stockholm
.
They
were
thrown
into
different
Prisons
,
where
they
were
very
ill
treated
without
any
regard
to
their
Birth
,
Sex
or
Beauty
and
kept
'em
as
Hostages
for
the
Fidelity
of
the
Children
,
and
Rulations
that
they
left
in
Sweden
Christiern
imagin'd
that
he
had
establish'd
his●
Authority
by
this
Massacre
of
all
the
principal
Nobility
,
he
thought
himself
too
powerful
,
and
too
formidable
to
the
rest
of
the
Swedes
to
be
afraid
of
'em
,
he
chang'd
the
Form
of
the
Government
at
his
Pleasure
,
and
order'd
matters
as
in
a
conquer'd
Country
,
he
oppress'd
the
People
with
new
Taxes
,
he
threatned
the
Peasants
to
cause
one
of
their
Feet
and
Hands
to
be
cut
off
,
adding
in
a
kind
of
Raillery
,
that
a
Peasant
who
was
born
for
the
Plow
,
and
not
for
the
War
,
ought
to
content
himself
with
one
Hand
,
and
a
wooden
Leg.
He
nominated
Theodorus
Archbishop
of
Lunden
,
Vice-Roy
in
his
Absence
,
and
appointed
the
Archbishop
of
Vpsal
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Oldensee
for
his
Ministers
and
Councellors
,
advancing
these
two
Danish
Prelates
,
by
his
absolute
Power
,
to
the
Rich
Bishopricks
of
Stregnez
,
and
Scara
,
without
any
regard
to
the
Rights
of
these
two
Churches
,
which
had
a
Privilege
to
choose
their
own
Bishops
.
And
he
had
also
Interest
enough
at
Rome
,
to
induce
the
Pope
to
allow
of
the
Intrusion
of
these
two
Danish
Prelates
,
whose
Hands
were
in
a
manner
imbru'd
in
the
Blood
of
their
Brethren
.
Christiern
at
his
Departure
,
gave
Orders
to
spare
neither
Pains
nor
Cost
,
to
discover
Gustavus's
Retreat
;
he
set
a
Price
upon
his
Head
,
and
promis'd
considerable
Summs
of
Mony
to
those
that
shou'd
bring
him
Prisoner
,
dead
or
alive
,
after
which
he
return'd
to
Denmark
,
laden
with
the
Curses
of
the
Swedes
,
by
whom
he
was
styl'd
the
Northern
Nero.
His
Troops
in
his
Absence
continu'd
the
Barbarities
,
they
had
exercis'd
in
the
Capital
City
,
many
Lord
's
were
surpriz'd
,
and
Massacr'd
in
their
Castles
by
his
Order
,
without
laying
any
other
Crime
to
their
Charge
,
than
that
they
were
eminent
for
Birth
and
Courage
;
neither
was
the
ordinary
Pretext
of
Excommunication
any
longer
made
use
of
;
it
was
Crime
enough
to
be
accus'd
of
being
too
rich
,
or
of
having
Interest
in
the
Province
.
The
Vice-Roy
swallow'd
up
in
Pleasure
,
spent
his
Time
in
heaping
up
Money
,
by
the
Confiscation
of
the
Goods
and
Estates
of
those
that
were
daily
out-law'd
;
The
chief
Officers
of
his
Army
ravag'd
the
Provinces
,
every
ones
Troop
being
independent
and
separate
,
without
any
Order
or
Discipline
;
and
among
so
many
different
Interests
,
and
so
little
Subjection
,
they
thought
of
nothing
else
but
pillaging
and
oppressing
the
People
.
The
Nobility
terrify'd
with
so
many
Massacres
,
and
not
well
united
among
themselves
,
destitute
of
a
Head
,
Money
and
Forces
,
were
oblig'd
to
avoid
the
Danish
Cruelty
,
to
submit
to
the
Archbishop
:
So
that
every
one
strove
to
court
this
Prelate
,
and
every
one
wou'd
be
thought
to
have
done
it
always
.
It
seem'd
as
if
all
the
Sweedish
Gentry
had
perish'd
in
the
Massacre
of
Stockholm
,
for
no
Body
wou'd
acknowledge
that
they
had
serv'd
in
the
Administrator's
Army
,
the
greater
Part
of
the
Nobility
were
glad
to
be
employ'd
in
the
Vice
Roy's
Troops
,
as
a
secure
Asylum
:
And
the
Calamities
of
Sweden
were
so
great
,
that
even
their
Happiness
was
envy'd
that
were
allow'd
to
be
Soldiers
,
tho'
to
fight
against
their
own
Country
.
Admiral
Norbi
feigning
to
commiserate
this
deplorable
State
of
Sweden
,
receiv'd
many
Gentlemen
on
board
his
Ships
,
and
into
his
Governments
;
and
affected
to
treat
'em
with
all
manner
of
Civility
,
with
Relation
to
his
secret
Designs
:
Those
that
were
not
under
his
Protection
,
being
uncertain
of
their
Fate
,
and
always
between
Hope
and
Despair
,
were
expos'd
to
the
Insolence
and
Avarice
of
the
Danes
;
and
it
was
dangerous
for
those
who
were
not
of
the
Archbishop's
Party
to
be
possess'd
of
an
Estate
:
And
whosoever
had
been
his
Enemies
,
were
forc'd
either
to
escape
by
Flight
,
or
resolve
to
die
:
For
this
haughty
Prelate
pardon'd
none
,
but
destroy'd
all
his
Adversaries
under
pretence
of
Sacrificing
them
to
the
publick
Safety
,
but
above
all
,
he
Endeavour'd
to
to
make
himself
Master
of
Gustavus's
Person
whom
he
hated
as
a
Kinsman
and
Fovourite
of
the
deceas'd
Administrator
;
besides
he
knew
very
well
that
he
could
not
better
make
his
Court
to
Christiern
than
by
Imprisoning
or
Destroying
that
Lord
.
Gustavus
during
his
retreat
look'd
about
him
on
all
sides
to
see
if
he
could
discover
any
thing
that
might
favour
his
designs
;
he
had
privately
sent
to
Stockholm
,
that
old
Servant
at
whose
house
he
lay
conceal'd
,
to
inform
him
of
the
Occurences
of
the
State
.
And
at
his
return
it
was
that
he
heard
of
the
Death
of
his
Father
and
all
the
Senators
,
and
the
general
Massacre
that
had
happen'd
in
that
miserable
City
;
this
so
lamentable
a
piece
of
news
did
extreamly
afflict
him
,
the
Death
of
so
many
Lords
,
having
taken
off
all
his
Family
and
Friends
,
and
almost
depriv'd
him
of
all
means
and
hopes
of
saving
himself
.
He
knew
not
what
measures
to
take
,
nor
whether
to
retire
,
for
he
was
encompass'd
with
Danish
Troops
,
and
knew
very
well
that
besides
the
great
promises
,
to
any
that
shou'd
discover
him
,
all
those
were
threatned
with
Death
that
had
conceal'd
or
shou'd
not
immediately
deliver
him
up
.
So
that
he
durst
not
stir
from
the
place
he
was
in
,
nor
trust
any
of
the
Swedes
,
lest
the
great
rewards
shou'd
make
'em
betray
him
.
He
resolv'd
in
this
exigence
privately
to
retreat
to
the
Mountains
of
Dalecarlia
,
hoping
he
might
easily
lye
hid
in
the
Woods
with
which
that
Country
is
cover'd
,
and
imagin'd
that
it
would
not
be
difficult
to
cause
the
Inhabitants
to
Revolt
,
being
the
last
of
the
Kingdom
that
submitted
to
the
Danish
Dominion
.
There
was
not
one
good
Town
in
the
whole
Province
,
and
hardly
any
but
small
Villages
Situated
on
the
edges
of
the
Forests
,
or
on
the
banks
of
Lakes
and
Rivers
,
some
of
these
Villages
depended
on
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
,
but
most
belong'd
to
the
Crown
and
were
Govern'd
by
the
Peasants
themselves
;
the
Elders
in
every
Village
supply'd
the
place
of
Judges
and
Captains
,
tho'
these
were
neither
more
Powerful
nor
Richer
than
their
Neighbours
;
the
Honour
of
Commander
consisting
only
in
the
priviledge
of
Fighting
at
the
head
of
the
Troops
;
for
the
chief
Power
was
in
the
hands
of
the
Multitude
,
who
Assembl'd
on
holydays
,
and
took
upon
them
to
determine
all
manner
of
Affairs
.
The
Government
durst
not
send
either
Troops
or
Garrisons
into
this
Province
,
nor
did
the
Kings
themselves
ever
enter
it
,
till
they
had
given
pledges
to
the
Inhabitants
for
maintaining
their
Priveledges
;
they
manag'd
with
caution
this
Savage
People
who
inhabited
in
inaccessiable
Mountains
,
lest
they
shou'd
discover
that
it
was
in
their
power
no
longer
to
obey
,
and
were
contented
with
the
Tribute
of
a
few
skins
only
from
these
Peasants
,
and
for
the
rest
,
they
were
suffer'd
to
Live
according
to
their
own
particular
Cust●ms
which
were
very
different
from
those
of
the
other
Provinces
.
Gustavus
in
the
disguise
of
a
Peasant
,
set
forward
on
his
way
to
these
Mountains
,
accompany'd
only
with
a
Country
Fellow
,
who
serv'd
for
his
guide
.
He
cross'd
over
the
whole
Country
of
Sudermania
,
then
pass'd
between
Nericia
and
Westmania
,
and
after
the
fatigues
of
a
long
and
dangerous
Journey
arriv'd
safe
in
that
part
of
the
Mountains
of
Dalecarlia
which
the
Natives
call'd
Daalfield
.
He
had
no
sooner
enter'd
into
the
Country
,
but
he
was
abandon'd
by
his
guide
,
who
robb'd
him
of
all
the
money
that
he
had
provided
for
his
Subsistence
:
He
wander'd
up
and
down
in
those
dreadful
Mountains
,
and
amidst
those
Savages
,
destitute
of
Company
,
Friends
and
Money
;
not
dareing
to
own
his
Name
,
or
discover
himself
,
he
was
forc'd
for
a
Living
,
and
to
be
conceal'd
,
to
hire
himself
for
a
Labourer
and
to
work
in
the
Copper-Mines
,
from
whence
the
People
of
these
parts
have
their
chiefest
Subsistance
,
he
was
always
at
work
with
the
other
Miners
to
get
his
Livelihood
,
and
lay
buri'd
as
it
were
in
those
Subterranean
Work-houses
.
Gustavus
hop'd
that
the
Misery
of
his
Condition
might
serve
at
least
to
conceal
him
,
and
that
they
would
never
think
of
searching
for
the
General
of
the
Swedish
Horse
in
so
sorry
a
Habitation
,
notwithstanding
which
be
was
discover'd
and
known
in
this
Disguise
.
For
a
Woman
in
whose
House
he
Lodg'd
accidentally
perceiv'd
under
his
Labourers
Habit
,
a
Silke
Robe
Embroider'd
with
Gold
;
which
news
was
soon
carri'd
to
the
whole
Village
,
and
came
to
the
Ears
of
the
Lord
of
the
Place
,
who
either
out
of
curiosity
of
seeing
a
Stranger
whose
Gentile
Mien
was
much
talk'd
of
,
or
rather
that
this
disguise
made
him
believe
him
to
be
one
of
the
Proscrib'd
,
came
to
the
Mines
with
intent
to
offer
him
his
House
and
to
contribute
to
his
Safety
;
but
was
extremely
surpriz'd
when
he
found
it
to
be
Gustavus
,
whom
it
was
not
very
difficult
for
him
to
discover
,
because
he
having
spent
his
Youth
with
him
in
the
University
of
Vpsal
:
And
though
he
was
much
concern'd
to
see
this
Young
Lord
in
so
miserable
a
Condition
,
yet
he
feigned
not
to
know
him
,
lest
it
might
discover
him
to
others
;
but
as
soon
as
he
return'd
to
his
House
he
sent
for
him
by
a
private
Messenger
,
and
having
in
a
most
obliging
manner
told
him
that
he
knew
him
,
gave
him
all
possible
Assurances
of
his
Service
and
Friendship
and
entreated
him
to
accept
of
his
House
where
he
might
lye
hid
more
securely
than
in
the
Mines
,
and
in
his
transport
of
Compassion
and
Kindness
promis'd
him
to
cause
his
Friends
and
Vassals
to
take
up
Arms
in
his
Defence
if
the
Danes
should
attempt
to
offer
Violence
to
him
in
his
House
.
Gustavus
accepted
these
Offers
with
a
great
deal
of
Joy
,
and
at
first
liv'd
with
him
as
if
he
had
no
other
design
than
to
avoid
the
pursuit
of
his
Enemy's
,
but
at
the
same
time
employ'd
himself
in
getting
Information
of
the
strength
of
the
Province
,
and
in
finding
out
the
Inclinations
of
the
Inhabitants
of
the
new
Government
.
His
Landlord
told
him
the
Dalecarlians
suffer'd
the
Danish
Tyranny
with
great
Impatience
,
that
they
publickly
murmur'd
at
certain
Taxes
that
Christiern
had
impos'd
on
'em
,
that
which
tho
small
in
reality
appear'd
excessive
and
intolerable
because
they
were
new
;
and
that
the
People
detested
the
King
of
Denmark's
Cruelty
:
He
added
that
he
doubted
not
but
the
Peasants
would
Revolt
of
themselves
,
if
the
Danes
continu'd
to
infringe
their
Priviledges
;
afterwards
he
boasted
of
the
Strength
of
Dalecanlia
with
an
Exaggeration
that
is
usual
in
those
that
would
make
their
Country
be
valud
:
He
told
him
that
that
Province
alone
was
able
to
raise
twenty
thousand
Men
,
that
all
the
Peasants
were
born
Souldiers
,
and
by
the
help
of
their
Mountains
cou'd
stop
and
defeat
all
Christiern's
Forces
;
this
discourse
being
several
times
repeated
induc'd
Gustavus
to
Resolve
to
Attempt
to
make
the
Province
Revolt
,
which
he
discover'd
to
his
Landlord
,
and
Conjur'd
him
to
Affist
in
it
,
he
represented
to
him
that
the
Kingdom
was
Involv'd
in
the
greatest
Calamity's
;
that
neither
the
Faith
of
Treaty's
,
nor
the
Submission
and
Obedience
of
the
People
could
bound
or
satisfie
the
bloody
Inclinations
of
Christierne
,
that
especially
it
seem'd
that
this
barbarous
King
had
Sworn
the
Death
of
all
the
Swedish
Nobility
,
that
the
Massacre
of
Stockholm
was
but
a
Prelude
to
the
Cruelty
and
Outrages
which
his
Troops
Exercis'd
in
the
Provinces
,
that
the
News
was
daily
brought
of
the
barbarous
Murther
of
some
Gentlemen
or
other
,
that
it
was
more
generous
and
a
surer
way
to
prevent
and
surprize
the
Danes
than
Cowardly
to
wait
till
they
Invaded
the
Province
and
Massacred
the
People
in
their
own
Houses
.
But
this
Gentleman
terrifi'd
with
the
Danger
of
the
Enterprize
,
upon
apprehension
of
the
Formidable
Power
of
the
Danes
,
declin'd
being
concern'd
in
it
,
Where
are
(
said
he
to
Gustavus
)
the
the
Forces
necessary
for
carrying
on
so
great
a
Design
,
and
what
Army
have
you
to
Oppose
the
Enemies
Troops
,
which
seem
hitherto
to
have
had
some
regard
to
our
Priviledges
,
but
will
outragiously
over-run
the
whole
Province
upon
the
first
Motion
we
shall
make
?
It
seem'd
as
if
Fear
made
this
Gentleman
forget
what
he
had
just
before
told
him
of
the
Strength
of
his
Province
and
the
Inclinations
of
it's
Inhabitants
;
for
he
sought
new
Reasons
to
overthrow
the
former
,
and
to
oblige
Gustavus
to
take
other
Measures
;
he
enlarg'd
with
much
heat
upon
the
Politick
Considerations
,
not
so
much
indeed
out
of
Affection
to
his
Person
as
to
justify
that
it
was
not
for
want
of
Courage
and
Zeal
for
his
Country
that
he
declin'd
engaging
in
his
Designs
.
But
perceiving
that
Gustavus
constantly
persever'd
in
his
Resolution
to
take
up
Arms
and
Publickly
to
declare
against
the
Danes
,
he
advis'd
him
to
defer
,
at
least
for
some
time
the
Execution
of
his
Enterprize
,
he
told
him
that
perhaps
he
might
meet
with
a
lucky
Opportunity
when
the
whole
Province
might
of
it's
self
be
dispos'd
to
Revolt
,
that
the
Peasants
had
little
regard
to
the
Interest
of
the
Gentry
,
whom
they
always
look'd
upon
as
severe
Masters
,
that
tho'
they
seem'd
to
pity
the
Fate
of
the
Lords
and
Senators
who
perish'd
in
the
Massacre
of
Stockholm
,
they
had
never
hitherto
discovered
any
Inclination
to
Revenge
their
Death
upon
their
Murtherers
;
but
that
the
least
Attempt
of
the
Danes
to
violate
the
Privileges
of
the
People
wou'd
infallibly
occasion
a
general
Revolt
;
and
that
he
was
perswaded
the
Danish
Army
wou'd
march
to
Dalecarlia
as
soon
as
they
had
compleated
the
ruine
of
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
.
That
then
the
Peasants
wou'd
be
oblig'd
to
take
up
Arms
in
their
own
Defence
;
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
let
others
begin
the
Revolt
,
and
wou'd
neither
envy
the
Glory
nor
Danger
of
so
rash
an
undertaking
.
He
conjur'd
him
to
wait
patiently
at
his
House
till
the
People
shou'd
appear
in
Arms
;
insinuating
that
wherever
the
Revolt
shou'd
begin
,
the
leading
men
of
the
Party
wou'd
always
be
ready
to
yield
him
that
submission
which
they
ow'd
to
his
birth
and
merit
;
And
concluded
with
advising
him
not
to
ruin
so
generous
design
by
a
preposterous
haste
in
the
execution
of
it
;
least
,
instead
of
becoming
the
Avenger
and
Deliverer
of
his
Countrey
,
he
shou'd
only
furnish
the
Danes
with
a
new
pretext
to
compleat
the
Destruction
of
the
Nation
.
Gustavus
was
too
judicious
and
resolute
to
be
either
deceiv'd
or
convinc'd
by
his
Landlord's
Arguments
;
but
tho'
he
was
sensible
that
his
pretended
Caution
and
Policy
was
rather
the
effect
of
his
Fear
than
Prudence
,
he
cou'd
not
be
offended
at
the
Weakness
of
a
man
whom
he
look'd
upon
as
an
object
of
compassion
.
He
was
so
far
from
suspecting
that
he
was
a
secret
Well-wisher
to
the
Danish
Interest
,
or
that
he
was
capable
of
betraying
his
Guest
,
that
he
did
him
the
justice
to
believe
the
sincerity
of
his
Affection
to
his
Countrey
:
but
at
the
same
time
he
perceiv'd
that
the
difficulty
of
the
Attempt
deterr'd
him
from
engaging
in
it
.
And
therefore
instead
of
reproaching
him
with
Cowardice
and
Pusillanimity
,
he
contented
himself
with
conjuring
him
to
keep
the
secret
with
which
he
had
entrusted
him
;
and
resolv'd
upon
a
speedy
departure
to
free
his
timorous
Landlord
of
the
Trouble
and
Uneasiness
which
he
might
suffer
upon
his
account
.
He
set
out
alone
,
and
in
the
night
,
to
avoid
suspicion
,
and
after
several
days
Journey
thro'
the
Woods
arriv'd
at
the
seat
of
another
Gentleman
,
call'd
Peterson
,
whom
he
knew
in
the
Army
,
and
who
,
he
hop'd
wou'd
receive
and
embrace
his
Proposals
with
more
Courage
and
Resolution
.
Peterson
receiv'd
him
with
all
the
marks
of
an
obliging
Civility
;
and
entertain'd
him
with
that
respect
and
submission
which
is
usally
so
agreeable
to
great
Persons
when
they
are
under
a
Cloud
.
He
seem'd
to
be
more
sensibly
afflicted
with
his
misfortunes
than
Gustavus
himself
:
he
exclaim'd
against
the
Tyranny
of
the
Danes
;
and
cheerfully
embrac'd
the
first
proposal
which
Gustavus
made
to
him
,
some
days
after
his
arrival
,
to
form
a
Party
,
and
engage
all
his
Vassals
and
Followers
in
the
Design
.
Gustavus
was
extremely
glad
that
he
had
at
last
found
a
man
who
was
not
afraid
to
draw
his
sword
in
the
defence
of
his
Countrey
;
and
endeavor'd
by
all
the
most
winning
Expressions
of
Kindness
,
and
by
the
sure
propect
of
a
sutable
Recompence
to
confirm
him
in
so
generous
a
Resolution
.
Peterson
answer'd
him
with
repeated
assurances
of
an
inviolable
Fidelity
:
he
nam'd
the
Gentlemen
and
the
chief
Persons
among
the
Peasants
whom
he
hop'd
to
engage
in
the
Attempt
:
and
some
days
after
he
went
privately
from
his
house
,
in
order
,
as
he
pretended
,
to
put
the
design
in
Execution
.
But
under
the
specious
pretext
of
a
zealous
Affection
to
Gustavus
,
the
treacherous
Dalecarlian
was
contriving
his
Ruine
.
The
hope
of
making
his
Court
to
the
new
King
,
and
the
Expectation
of
a
large
reward
,
made
him
resolve
to
sacrifice
his
Honor
to
his
Ambition
,
and
to
violate
the
most
sacred
Laws
of
Hospitality
by
betraying
his
Illustrious
Guest
.
In
pursuance
of
that
base
Resolution
he
went
straight
to
one
of
King
Christiern's
Officers
,
and
inform'd
him
that
Gustavus
lay
conceal'd
at
his
House
.
The
Danish
Officer
march'd
thither
immediately
at
the
head
of
a
Party
of
Soldiers
:
he
invested
the
House
,
and
took
possession
of
the
Principal
Gate
which
Peterson
deliver'd
up
to
him
.
He
concluded
that
he
had
done
his
Master
a
very
important
and
acceptable
piece
of
service
,
by
securing
his
most
terrible
Enemy
.
But
he
had
the
mortification
to
find
that
he
had
taken
a
great
deal
of
pains
to
no
purpose
:
For
Gustavus
had
made
his
Escape
the
Night
before
,
and
even
ow'd
his
Preservation
to
the
Wife
of
the
Traitor
that
design'd
to
betray
him
.
She
was
prompted
by
Pity
,
and
perhaps
by
a
more
tender
Passion
,
to
discover
her
Husband's
Plot
,
and
not
only
sent
Gustavus
away
in
the
Night
,
but
order
d
a
Servant
in
whom
she
plac'd
a
more
than
ordinary
Confidence
to
carry
him
to
the
House
of
a
Curate
,
who
was
one
of
her
Friends
.
Thus
by
the
Kindness
and
Discretion
of
that
generous
Lady
,
and
by
the
Secrecy
of
her
faithful
Servant
,
Gustavus
escap'd
the
Snare
that
was
laid
for
him
,
and
avoided
the
Pursuit
of
his
Enemies
,
who
cou'd
neither
discover
the
Occasion
of
his
Flight
,
nor
the
place
whither
he
retir'd
.
The
Curate
receiv'd
him
with
all
the
Civility
and
Respect
which
he
ow'd
to
his
Birth
,
and
to
the
Recommendation
of
the
Person
that
entrusted
him
with
so
important
a
Secret
.
He
was
a
sincere
lover
of
his
Country
,
and
did
not
think
himself
oblig'd
to
follow
the
Maxims
of
the
Clergy
,
since
he
had
no
design
to
raise
his
Fortune
by
aspiring
to
higher
Preferment
.
He
assur'd
Gustaevus
of
an
inviolable
Secrecy
,
and
least
the
Place
of
his
abode
shou'd
be
discover'd
by
the
Infidelity
,
or
Indiscretion
of
the
Servant
that
brought
him
thither
,
he
carry'd
him
to
his
Church
,
and
hid
him
in
a
Place
that
was
wholly
at
his
Disposal
,
and
of
which
he
alone
kept
the
Keys
.
He
visited
him
every
Day
,
and
by
degrees
began
to
feel
a
secret
and
resistless
Inclination
to
love
and
esteem
him
;
which
was
the
usual
Effect
of
the
Presence
and
Conversation
of
that
young
Lord
.
Nor
did
the
generous
Curate
content
himself
with
expressing
his
Affection
to
Gustavus's
Person
;
he
approv'd
his
Resolution
,
and
encourag'd
him
to
undertake
the
great
Attempt
,
assuring
him
that
he
wou'd
employ
all
his
Interest
in
the
Village
,
and
engage
all
his
Acquaintances
in
other
Places
,
to
carry
on
the
Design
with
the
utmost
Vigor
and
Diligence
.
But
at
the
same
time
he
acknowledg'd
that
he
cou'd
neither
advise
him
to
desire
the
Assistance
,
nor
rely
upon
the
Fidelity
of
the
Dalecarlian
Gentlemen
.
He
inform'd
him
that
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
that
Province
,
contented
themselves
with
a
secure
Enjoyment
of
their
Estates
,
and
the
independent
Authority
they
assum'd
in
their
inaccessible
Mountains
;
that
they
neither
thought
themselves
concern'd
in
the
Motions
and
Revolutions
of
the
Court
,
nor
regarded
the
public
Interest
of
the
Nation
;
that
they
were
seldom
willing
,
and
sometimes
unable
to
make
their
Vassals
take
up
Arms
;
and
that
they
wou'd
hardly
be
perswaded
to
engage
in
a
War
,
since
it
either
depriv'd
'em
of
their
principal
Riches
,
which
consisted
in
the
Number
of
their
Followers
,
or
made
the
Peasants
less
tractable
after
their
Return
,
and
more
apt
to
revolt
against
their
Masters
.
And
therefore
he
concluded
,
that
't
wou'd
be
his
best
and
safest
Method
,
to
apply
himself
immediately
to
the
Peasants
,
assuring
him
that
he
might
expect
a
more
vigorous
and
effectual
Assistance
from
'em
,
if
they
shou'd
take
up
Arms
,
and
declare
for
him
of
their
own
accord
,
than
if
the
Villages
were
only
engag'd
by
the
Authority
of
their
respective
Lords
.
After
they
had
consulted
together
about
the
most
proper
Expedients
,
to
put
their
Design
in
Execution
,
they
agreed
that
't
wou'd
be
highly
conducive
to
the
Success
of
the
intended
Enterprize
,
to
prepossess
the
minds
of
the
Peasants
,
and
prepare
'em
for
an
Insurrection
,
by
giving
out
that
the
Danes
were
just
ready
to
enter
into
the
Province
to
levy
new
Taxes
and
Impositions
.
The
Curate
undertook
to
spread
the
Report
,
and
assur'd
Gustavus
that
he
wou'd
shortly
make
it
the
Publick
News
of
the
Country
,
by
the
joint
Assistance
of
the
rest
of
the
Curates
in
that
District
,
who
for
the
most
part
were
either
his
Relations
or
Correspondents
.
Afterwards
he
advis'd
him
to
go
to
Mora
,
a
populous
Diocess
or
Parish
,
about
Twelve
Swedish
Leagues
in
Compass
;
where
every
Year
during
the
Christmass-Holy-days
there
was
an
extraordinary
Concourse
of
Peasants
,
from
all
the
neighboring
Villages
.
He
told
him
that
he
cou'd
neither
expect
nor
desire
a
more
favorable
Opportunity
to
propose
his
Design
to
the
Peasants
,
who
were
never
bolder
,
nor
more
easily
perswaded
to
revolt
than
in
such
Public
Assemblies
,
where
they
have
a
full
View
of
their
Numbers
and
Strength
.
And
in
the
mean
time
he
promis'd
to
secure
and
engage
the
principal
and
leading
Persons
that
he
might
not
be
in
any
Danger
,
who
'
the
Croud
shou'd
reject
his
Proposals
.
In
pursuance
of
the
Curate's
advice
,
Gustavus
went
to
Mora
on
the
day
appointed
,
where
he
found
the
Peasants
already
acquainted
with
his
design
to
make
'em
a
visit
,
and
expecting
with
impatience
to
see
a
Man
of
whose
merit
and
valor
they
had
receiv'd
so
advantageous
a
Character
,
one
that
was
equally
illustrious
both
for
his
Birth
and
Courage
,
and
had
acquir'd
more
Glory
by
Christiern's
hatred
than
by
the
Favor
of
Steno
.
He
laid
aside
his
usual
Habit
,
and
took
care
that
his
Dress
shou'd
be
sutable
to
his
Quality
,
to
engage
the
attention
of
the
People
,
who
are
apt
to
be
dazzl'd
with
the
external
marks
of
Grandeur
.
Afterwards
he
appear'd
in
the
Assembly
with
a
certain
Noble
Fierceness
in
his
Air
,
which
was
somewhat
allay
d
and
soften'd
by
a
mixture
of
Tenderness
and
Grief
for
the
Death
of
his
Father
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Senate
.
And
that
Majestic
sorrow
,
which
the
admiring
Multitude
observ'd
in
his
Countenance
and
actions
,
inpir'd
'em
at
the
same
time
with
a
submissive
respect
and
a
tender
and
affectionate
Compassion
.
After
he
had
entertain'd
'em
with
a
general
but
lively
description
of
the
deplorable
and
almost
hopeless
condition
of
their
native
Countrey
;
he
represented
to
'em
,
with
a
pathetic
and
moving
Eloquence
,
that
the
Senators
and
principal
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
were
Barbarously
Massacred
by
Christern's
Order
;
that
by
the
same
Prince's
Command
the
Magistrates
of
Stockholm
were
put
to
Death
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Citizens
Murder'd
in
their
Houses
;
that
afterwards
he
dispers'd
his
Army
into
the
several
Provinces
,
that
they
might
the
sooner
compleat
the
Destruction
of
the
Kingdom
;
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
secure
his
Authority
by
the
Death
of
all
those
,
whether
Noble
,
or
Ignoble
,
who
were
either
able
or
willing
to
undertake
the
Defence
of
their
Country
;
that
he
was
particularly
incens'd
against
the
Dalecarlians
,
whose
Valor
and
Courage
had
made
him
tremble
so
often
during
the
Reign
of
the
late
Administrator
;
that
consequently
they
had
all
the
reason
in
the
World
to
expect
the
most
inhumane
Treatment
from
a
treacherous
and
cruel
Prince
,
that
wou'd
never
forgive
'em
so
long
as
he
dreaded
their
Bravery
;
that
under
pretext
of
putting
his
Army
into
Winter-Quarters
,
he
was
actually
sending
his
Troops
to
disarm
'em
;
that
they
wou'd
quickly
be
expos'd
to
the
Fury
of
enrag'd
Soldiers
;
that
their
Lives
and
Liberty
wou'd
be
at
the
Disposal
of
their
insolent
and
merciless
Enemies
;
and
that
the
only
way
to
prevent
their
impending
Ruine
,
was
to
resolve
upon
a
vigorous
and
seasonable
Resistance
.
That
the
Dalecarlians
had
always
look'd
upon
Liberty
,
as
a
dearer
and
more
valuable
Blessing
than
Life
;
that
the
Eyes
of
the
whole
Nation
were
sixt
upon
'em
in
so
critical
a
Juncture
;
that
the
World
expected
to
see
a
convincing
Proof
,
that
they
inherited
the
Bravery
of
their
Heroical
Ancestors
,
and
the
noble
Resolution
with
which
those
Illustrious
Patrio●●
had
always
oppos'd
the
pretended
Authority
of
Tyrannical
Usurpers
;
that
he
was
ready
to
sacrifice
his
Life
and
Fortune
in
the
Defence
of
their
Liberty
;
that
his
Friends
and
all
true
Swedes
,
wou'd
join
in
so
glorious
an
Attempt
;
that
besides
he
had
receiv'd
positive
Assurances
of
a
considerable
Reinforcement
of
the
ancient
Allies
o
Sweden
,
but
supposing
that
their
Forces
were
not
equal
in
number
to
those
of
the
Danes
,
Revenge
and
Self-preservation
wou'd
inspire
'em
with
a
generous
Fury
,
which
wou'd
easily
supply
that
Defect
;
and
that
for
his
part
,
he
wou'd
rather
chuse
to
die
,
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
,
than
to
preserve
his
Life
by
a
base
Submission
to
a
perfidious
and
cruel
Enemy
.
The
Dalecarlians
answer'd
this
Discourse
with
Shouts
and
Exclamations
,
threatening
to
exeaute
their
just
Revenge
upon
Christiern
,
and
the
Danish
Nation
:
One
wou'd
have
thought
that
this
had
been
the
first
time
they
heard
of
the
Massacre
of
Stockholm
;
the
Discourse
and
Presence
of
Gustavus
,
had
made
so
deep
an
Impression
of
Grief
and
Resentment
upon
their
Minds
.
They
swore
to
revenge
the
Death
of
their
Country-men
,
and
immediately
resolv'd
to
disown
Christiern's
Authority
,
and
to
destroy
all
the
Danes
they
shou'd
meet
,
without
Mercy
.
Not
but
that
some
of
these
Peasants
were
at
first
inclin'd
to
oppose
this
Revolt
,
under
the
Pretext
of
communicating
their
Designs
to
the
other
Villages
;
either
because
they
were
gain'd
by
the
Danes
,
or
upon
a
politic
Account
were
afraid
of
exasperating
a
potent
and
victorious
Prince
.
But
the
enrag'd
Multitude
rejected
this
cowardly
Motion
with
indignation
,
so
that
the
most
violent
,
and
those
that
declar'd
for
the
War
,
were
hearken'd
to
with
a
general
Applause
.
Thus
they
unanimously
took
up
Arms
,
and
entreated
Gustavus
to
command
'em
,
being
charm'd
with
his
graceful
Mien
,
and
admiring
the
Largeness
of
his
Stature
,
and
the
strong
Constitution
of
his
Body
.
But
nothing
confirm'd
'em
more
in
the
Resolution
they
had
taken
to
follow
that
young
Lord
,
with
a
full
assurance
,
than
an
obs●rvation
made
by
the
ancient
Inhabitants
of
the
Village
,
that
the
North-wind
continu'd
to
blow
incessantly
while
he
made
his
Speech
to
'em
.
This
Accident
among
those
superstitious
People
,
was
look'd
upon
as
an
infallible
Sign
of
prosperous
Success
,
and
therefore
without
any
further
Deliberation
,
imagining
that
the
matter
cou'd
be
no
longer
deferr'd
without
opposing
the
Orders
of
Heaven
,
which
had
so
manifestly
declar'd
in
favour
of
Gustavus
;
they
immediately
form'd
a
Body
of
four
hundred
Men
,
and
out
of
that
Number
chose
sixteen
of
the
handsomest
and
best
shap'd
Men
that
were
descended
of
the
principal
Families
,
whom
they
presented
to
Gustavus
,
to
attend
upon
his
Person
,
as
Life-guards
,
and
to
serve
as
a
Mark
of
Badge
of
the
Authority
,
which
they
had
so
lately
conferr'd
upon
him
.
Gustavus
resolving
to
take
advantage
of
their
Heat
and
Eagerness
,
lead
'em
directly
against
the
Governour
of
the
Province
;
for
't
was
his
interest
to
prevent
that
Officer
,
and
to
make
him
incapable
of
opposing
the
Revolt
of
the
other
Villages
:
In
pursuance
of
that
Resolution
,
he
divided
his
Troop
into
several
Bands
,
the
better
to
conceal
his
March
and
Design
,
and
under
Covert
of
the
Night
and
the
Woods
,
arriv'd
at
the
Foot
of
the
Castle
,
with
the
Dalecarlians
,
who
march'd
thither
secretly
by
different
Roads
.
The
Darkness
of
the
Night
,
and
the
Surprize
of
so
unexpected
an
Attack
,
favour'd
his
Attempt
,
so
that
the
Castle
was
taken
by
Scalade
,
some
Danish
Soldiers
that
compos'd
the
Governour
's
Guard
,
and
the
most
part
of
his
Domestick
Servants
,
who
stood
in
his
Defence
were
immediately
sacrific'd
to
the
Rage
of
the
Dalecarlians
;
and
Gustavus
had
much
ado
to
rescue
the
Governour
,
who
by
Imprisonment
suffer'd
for
his
Imprudence
in
presuming
to
maintain
a
Post
in
a
conquer'd
Country
,
and
amidst
so
fierce
a
Nation
,
without
a
Garris●n
sufficient
for
the
security
of
his
Person
and
Dignity
.
Gustavus
permitted
his
Soldiers
to
plunder
the
Governour
's
Apartment
,
and
several
Danish
Merchants
were
treated
almost
after
the
same
manner
,
who
since
Christiern's
new
Government
came
to
trade
in
that
Province
;
so
that
their
richest
Stuffs
became
a
Prey
to
the
Dalecarlian
Peasants
,
who
dress'd
themselves
with
'em
after
their
odd
Fashion
.
They
also
kill'd
the
Officers
that
were
employ'd
in
levying
the
new
Taxes
,
which
Christiern
had
impos'd
.
Gustavus
seem'd
to
take
no
notice
of
their
Proceedings
,
and
perhaps
was
not
offended
at
these
disorders
,
which
serv'd
only
to
make
the
breach
between
the
Dalecarlians
and
Danes
wider
,
and
their
mutual
Hatred
more
irreconcileable
.
Tho'
this
Enterprize
was
not
very
considerable
in
it self
,
it
tended
to
confirm
the
Peasants
in
their
good
Opinion
of
Gustavus
,
and
they
gave
him
Commendations
so
much
the
more
willingly
,
because
they
took
him
for
a
Witness
of
the
Courage
and
Bravery
they
shew'd
on
this
Occasion
.
The
Report
and
Success
of
this
Expedition
,
within
a
few
dayes
caus'd
almost
the
whole
Province
to
declare
in
his
Favour
,
for
the
Peasants
came
flocking
from
their
Villages
to
joyn
his
Forces
,
some
by
reason
of
their
eager
and
impatient
desire
to
be
avenged
on
the
Danes
,
while
others
were
excited
by
the
hope
of
getting
Booty
,
or
by
their
natural
Inclination
to
undertake
bold
and
desperate
Enterprizes
.
Many
Swedish
Gentlemen
and
among
others
Olai
,
Lawrence
Erici
,
Fredage
and
Jonas
of
Nederby
,
who
were
Outlaw'd
by
Christiern
,
and
had
fled
for
Refuge
to
that
Province
,
repair'd
to
his
Army
as
it
were
to
a
common
Sanctuary
.
He
appointed
'em
in
the
Quality
of
Officers
,
to
command
these
Tumultuary
Forces
who
usually
fought
with
greater
Impetuosity
than
Order
.
Afterward
he
travers'd
with
extraordinary
Diligence
,
Helsingland
,
Medelpadia
,
Angermania
,
Gestricia
and
Bothnia
,
caus'd
all
these
small
Provinces
to
Revolt
which
are
for
the
most
part
destitute
of
considerable
Towns
,
and
secur'd
'em
by
the
good
Order
he
took
in
fortifying
the
Passages
of
the
Mountains
,
which
are
the
Principal
Forts
of
those
Countries
.
His
Army
was
daily
encreas'd
in
his
march
by
the
concourse
of
the
Peasants
,
who
came
over
to
him
in
Crowd's
,
and
oftentimes
in
spite
of
their
Respective
Lords
:
He
abolish'd
the
Taxes
which
Christiern
had
laid
upon
the
People
,
and
establish'd
Commissaries
to
receive
the
ordinary
Contributions
,
whch
he
appropriated
for
the
subsistence
of
his
Forces
.
Afterwards
he
dispatch'd
private
Emissaries
thro
the
whole
Kingdom
,
to
dispose
the
Nobility
and
Peasants
to
appear
in
Arms
as
soon
as
he
shou'd
enter
into
their
Provinces
.
He
also
gain'd
by
secret
Negociations
the
greater
part
of
the
Swedish
Officers
that
serv'd
in
Norby's
Fleet
or
in
the
Vice-Roy's
Army
:
He
left
no
means
unessay'd
that
might
serve
to
augment
his
Forces
and
diminish
those
of
his
Enemy
,
and
did
not
make
Preparations
to
enter
into
the
Heart
of
the
Kingdom
,
till
he
thought
himself
almost
as
sure
of
the
Fidelity
of
all
the
Swedes
that
remain'd
in
the
Army
of
that
Prelate
,
as
of
the
Zeal
of
the
Delecarlians
.
The
Vice-Roy
made
it
his
principal
and
almost
only
care
to
heap
up
Money
which
he
spent
in
gratifying
his
Voluptuousness
;
he
aspir'd
only
to
this
Dignity
in
hopes
of
finding
means
to
Pillage
those
People
whom
his
Master
design'd
to
Weaken
and
Ruin
,
and
he
would
never
have
undertaken
the
Administration
of
the
Government
,
if
he
had
foreseen
that
he
shou'd
have
had
to
do
with
other
Enemies
then
disarmed
People
,
that
were
not
able
to
defend
themselves
:
The
Revolt
of
the
Dalecarlians
was
a
very
Surprizing
and
Mortifying
piece
of
News
to
him
,
the
Danish
Forces
that
were
left
in
the
Kingdom
were
very
much
weaken'd
for
want
of
Discipline
and
by
Desertion
;
he
suspected
the
Fidelity
of
the
Swedes
who
had
declar'd
for
him
or
were
employ'd
in
his
Army
;
nor
did
he
place
much
Confidence
in
the
Assistance
of
the
Auxiliary
and
Foreign
Troops
,
who
for
the
most
part
in
Civil
Wars
are
alwayes
ready
to
change
their
Masters
,
when
they
meet
with
more
advantageous
Proposals
.
The
Valour
of
Gustavus
was
formidable
to
him
,
he
dreaded
the
Courage
and
Resentment
of
that
Young
Lord
;
but
he
was
yet
more
afraid
of
Christiern's
Indignation
,
as
being
a
Prince
whose
Displeasure
was
extremely
terrible
,
and
who
usually
punish'd
the
Unfortunate
,
with
as
much
severity
as
the
Guiley
.
He
dispatch'd
a
Courier
to
that
Prince
to
give
him
an
Account
of
the
Revolt
of
the
Northern
Provinces
,
and
at
the
same
time
recall'd
those
Troops
that
were
dispers'd
in
different
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Danes
obey'd
their
Orders
,
tho
not
without
a
secret
Reluctancy
to
leave
those
Places
,
where
they
enrich'd
themselves
at
the
People's
cost
,
and
committed
all
manner
of
Disorders
with
Impunity
.
But
the
greater
part
of
the
Auxiliary
Forces
refus'd
to
take
the
Field
under
pretext
of
the
want
of
their
Pay
.
They
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Towns
and
Castles
,
where
they
were
in
Garrison
,
and
shut
themselves
up
in
those
Places
,
not
so
much
to
defend
and
keep
'em
for
the
King
of
Denmark
,
as
on
purpose
to
retain
'em
as
Pledges
for
the
payment
of
their
Arrears
;
and
to
obtain
more
advantageous
Terms
from
the
Victorious
Party
.
It
was
with
no
small
Trouble
and
Vexation
that
Christiern
heard
of
the
Transactions
in
Sweden
;
he
did
not
find
himself
in
a
condition
to
go
into
that
Kingdom
,
and
cou'd
not
spare
the
Forces
he
had
in
Denmark
.
The
whole
Realm
was
full
of
Disaffected
Persons
,
for
that
Prince
who
was
grown
more
cruel
since
the
Massacre
at
Stockholm
observ'd
no
Measures
with
his
Subjects
;
he
indifferently
exercis'd
his
Authority
on
the
Lives
and
Estates
of
the
Danes
,
without
any
respect
to
the
Dignity
of
the
Persons
,
or
to
the
Laws
and
Priviledges
of
the
Country
;
he
had
caus'd
several
Gentlemen
to
be
put
to
death
without
any
Formality
,
and
on
very
weak
Surmises
,
and
he
had
no
less
offended
the
Bishops
and
the
whole
body
of
the
Clergy
by
the
Praises
he
publickly
bestow'd
on
Luther
who
under
colour
of
blaming
the
Abuses
that
were
committed
in
Germany
in
the
publication
of
Indulgences
openly
Condemn'd
the
Wealth
which
the
Bishops
enjoy'd
and
the
Temporal
Power
they
assum'd
.
The
Court
of
Rome
usually
employ'd
the
Augustine
Fryars
to
publish
Indulgences
in
Saxony
,
by
which
they
reap'd
no
small
profit
,
and
which
procur'd
'em
a
great
Authority
in
that
Country
.
The
Jacobins
under
the
Pontificate
of
Leo
the
X.
got
this
Commission
from
'em
:
These
Monks
to
shew
their
Zeal
in
this
new
employment
,
and
perhaps
to
inhance
the
income
of
their
Mission
,
cry'd
up
in
their
Sermons
the
vertues
and
efficacy
of
Indulgences
,
in
which
they
us'd
certain
Expressions
that
were
not
at
all
agreeable
either
to
the
design
of
the
Church
,
or
to
the
intent
of
the
Bull
that
Authoriz'd
'em
.
Besides
,
these
Collectors
led
a
Life
not
over
Regular
;
't
is
said
they
kept
their
Offices
in
Taverns
,
and
often
spent
there
in
Feasting
what
was
the
product
of
the
people's
Zeal
,
and
what
good
mens
Devotion
made
em
spare
even
from
their
necessary
occasions
.
Martin
Luther
,
of
the
Order
of
St.
Austin
,
Doctor
and
Professor
in
the
University
of
Witemberg
,
pretended
to
be
mov'd
with
these
disorders
,
but
in
reality
desirous
to
revenge
his
Brethren
,
began
in
his
Sermons
to
fly
out
into
sharp
invectives
against
the
bad
use
these
Collectors
made
of
their
Authority
.
He
was
a
great
Scholar
and
an
Eloquent
Orator
,
hasty
,
daring
and
headstrong
,
conceited
with
his
own
Learning
and
Sentiments
,
and
over
fond
of
that
glory
which
is
acquir'd
by
broaching
new
Opinions
;
undaunted
,
and
so
obstinate
as
never
to
retract
what
he
had
once
affirm'd
.
He
contenttd
himfelf
at
first
with
preaching
against
the
unedifying
manner
of
bestowing
these
extraordinary
Favours
;
but
exasperated
by
the
Affronts
and
Threats
of
the
Jacobins
he
looked
back
as
far
as
the
first
Original
of
Indulgences
.
He
proposed
new
Doctrines
on
the
Subject
of
Iustification
,
of
Remission
of
sins
,
of
Penance
and
Purgatory
,
and
at
last
spoke
against
the
Popes
Authority
,
from
whence
his
adversaries
derived
,
the
proofs
by
which
they
wou'd
establish
Indulgences
.
He
taught
in
his
Wiritings
and
Preached
in
his
Sermons
,
that
we
are
justified
by
Fa●th
alone
,
that
Penance
consisted
only
in
a
sincere
Contrition
,
and
that
Confession
was
but
an
unprofitable
Repetition
of
our
Faults
;
that
to
obtain
Remission
of
sins
,
't
was
sufficient
to
believe
with
a
Lively
Faith
,
that
they
were
forgiven
;
that
Indulgences
were
neither
recommended
nor
ordained
to
us
for
our
practices
,
and
that
they
were
equally
useless
in
this
World
,
and
in
the
next
;
that
Purgatory
was
but
a
Modern
invention
contrived
by
the
Monks
to
cheat
People
out
of
their
money
;
that
the
Mass
was
no
Sacrifice
,
that
it
was
of
no
benefit
to
the
dead
,
that
that
,
and
all
other
Prayers
of
the
Church
were
to
be
Read
in
the
vulgar
tongue
;
and
above
all
that
the
Holy
Sacrament
was
to
be
Administred
to
the
Faithful
in
both
kinds
.
The
Pope
allarm'd
by
this
new
Doctrine
,
which
seemed
to
expose
the
nature
and
extent
of
his
Power
to
the
censure
and
examination
of
every
particular
Person
,
thought
to
stifle
so
dangerous
a
Doctrine
by
condemning
Luther
as
a
Heretick
,
and
even
ordered
Jerom
Alexander
his
Nuntio
to
Solicit
the
Elector
of
Saxony
to
deliver
up
the
Seditious
Monk
,
that
he
might
punish
him
as
an
Enemy
to
Religion
.
Luther
to
secure
himself
against
the
practices
of
that
Court
,
and
to
engage
the
Duke
of
Saxony
and
all
Secular
Magistrates
to
protect
him
,
publish'd
some
new
Writings
as
much
in
opposition
to
the
Pope's
Power
as
they
were
fovourable
to
Sovereign
Princes
;
he
wrote
against
the
Celibacy
of
the
Priests
and
the
Monachal
vows
;
he
taught
that
the
only
vows
that
were
obligatory
,
were
those
of
Baptism
;
he
inveigh'd
against
Hierarchy
,
which
he
pretended
was
a
Tyrannical
Government
;
he
exclaim'd
against
the
corruption
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
against
the
excessive
Riches
of
the
Church
;
he
advised
in
his
Books
and
Sermons
all
the
Sovereign
Princes
to
take
possession
of
the
Funds
and
Revenues
of
the
Bishopricks
,
Abbys
and
Monasteries
,
unless
when
there
was
a
Sovereignty
annexed
to
the
Bishopricks
,
and
in
that
case
,
he
wou'd
have
the
Bishop
marry
,
and
not
suffer
such
Persons
,
as
under
the
specious
pretence
of
Celibacy
ingag'd
their
Allegiance
to
a
Foreign
Power
to
remain
in
his
Territories
;
he
wou'd
have
the
Monasteries
converted
into
publick
Schools
and
Hospitals
,
and
the
great
Treatures
those
Houses
enjoy'd
to
be
employ'd
partly
in
maintaining
the
Preachers
,
Overseers
and
other
Officers
who
should
take
care
of
the
Poor
,
and
partly
by
the
Prince
in
supplying
the
Exigences
of
the
State
and
the
Necessities
of
his
People
.
These
last
Opinions
gain'd
Luther
more
Followers
,
then
the
first
Propositions
he
had
advanc'd
,
on
the
obscure
and
crabbed
Doctrine
of
Justification
,
and
of
the
merit
of
good
Works
.
Many
German
Princes
under
colour
of
this
Doctrine
,
depriv'd
the
Church
of
several
Lands
and
Estates
which
they
thought
lay
convenient
for
'em
:
And
the
King
of
Denmark
after
their
Example
usurp'd
part
of
the
Demeans
of
the
Archbishop
of
Lunden
,
as
if
he
had
already
declar'd
openly
for
the
new
Religion
.
The
Danish
Clergy
,
to
be
reveng'd
for
the
Affront
they
met
with
under
his
Reign
,
and
perhaps
to
dispose
People
to
a
Rebellion
,
gave
out
a
Prophecy
of
S.
Bridget
,
to
this
effect
,
That
a
King
of
Denmark
should
be
expell'd
out
of
his
Kingdom
,
because
of
his
Barbarity
.
Every
one
took
Pleasure
in
applying
this
to
Christiern
;
but
he
having
heard
of
it
,
publickly
made
a
Jest
of
it
;
telling
his
Courtiers
,
That
that
Bigot
,
wrote
every
Morning
the
Dreams
she
had
had
over
Night
,
which
she
very
piously
took
for
Revelations
,
and
affecting
to
make
that
Saint
the
subject
of
his
Mirth
,
either
out
of
a
Spirit
of
Libertinism
,
or
,
which
is
more
probable
,
to
discredit
by
a
seeming
Contempt
and
Derision
,
a
Prediction
which
whether
true
or
false
,
might
make
a
dangerous
Impression
in
Peoples
Minds
.
However
,
since
by
reason
of
the
general
Discontent
of
all
his
Subjects
,
he
cou'd
neither
leave
Copenhagen
nor
dismiss
his
Army
without
exposing
himself
to
a
Rebellion
;
he
wrote
to
the
Vice-roy
of
Sweden
,
commanding
him
to
march
with
his
Army
,
in
order
to
bring
the
Rebels
to
reasonable
Terms
,
and
at
the
same
time
he
sent
Word
to
Gustavus
,
That
he
would
make
his
Mother
and
his
Sisters
to
suffer
the
most
cruel
Torments
;
if
he
understood
that
he
appear'd
again
at
the
Head
of
the
Rebels
.
Gustavus
,
despising
his
Threats
,
continu'd
still
to
advance
with
his
Dalecarlians
,
puting
all
the
Danes
he
met
with
to
the
Sword
,
and
even
the
Swedes
who
adher'd
to
them
or
to
the
Archbishop
;
and
his
Forces
increas'd
daily
,
during
his
March
,
so
that
in
a
short
Time
he
saw
himself
at
the
Head
of
an
Army
of
above
Fifteen
thousand
Men
,
all
animated
with
his
Courage
and
Resentment
,
and
resolv'd
either
to
conquer
or
die
.
He
march'd
towards
Westmania
,
while
the
Vice-roy
,
on
the
other
Side
,
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
,
advanc'd
to
the
River
Brun●b●●
,
with
a
Design
to
oppose
his
Passage
,
and
fight
him
,
if
he
should
attempt
to
pass
the
River
.
No
sooner
was
he
come
to
the
Banks
of
the
River
but
he
saw
Gustavus
appear
on
the
other
Side
,
at
the
Head
of
his
Horse
,
and
ready
to
force
his
Passage
.
He
was
so
daunted
at
the
Sight
of
so
resolute
an
Enemy
,
that
he
retir'd
with
much
Precipitation
,
and
basely
left
a
Post
,
where
he
might
have
fought
with
Advantage
,
either
because
he
was
diffident
of
his
own
Capacity
,
in
giving
the
necessary
Orders
,
and
Commanding
during
the
Heat
and
Tumult
of
the
Action
,
or
because
he
durst
not
trust
the
Swedes
,
who
were
very
numerous
in
his
Army
.
He
retir'd
at
first
into
the
Castle
of
Westeras
,
which
was
not
far
off
;
but
not
thinking
himself
safe
while
he
was
so
near
Gustavus
,
and
fearing
a
Siege
if
he
shou'd
continue
,
he
left
the
best
part
of
his
Troops
to
defend
that
Place
,
and
,
returning
to
Stockholm
,
shut
himself
up
in
the
Castle
of
that
City
,
where
he
began
to
indulge
his
Luxury
,
without
suffering
any
Business
to
be
brought
before
him
,
as
tho'
by
his
Retreat
,
and
keeping
out
all
bad
News
,
he
could
keep
out
the
Enemy
,
or
put
a
Stop
to
their
Progress
.
Gustavus
took
all
the
Advantage
which
the
Viceroy's
Retreat
assorded
him
;
he
laid
a
Bridge
over
the
River
,
his
Forces
pass'd
it
without
any
Opposition
,
and
continu'd
their
March
towards
Westeras
,
the
Capital
City
of
Westmania
.
It
was
equally
dangerous
for
him
to
leave
behind
him
a
place
of
that
importance
,
or
to
spend
too
much
time
in
besieging
it
:
Most
of
his
Troops
were
compos'd
of
Country-men
,
that
were
very
unfit
for
this
way
of
Fighting
;
he
had
neither
Powder
nor
Cannon
;
the
Place
was
defended
by
a
numerous
Garrison
,
little
differing
from
an
Army
,
and
the
Length
and
●●issiculty
of
a
Siege
might
have
discourag'd
the
●●●●●●lians
,
and
ruin'd
his
Designs
.
To
rid
himself
of
this
Trouble
,
he
resov'd
to
attempt
that
by
a
bold
Action
and
a
Stratag●m
,
which
he
foresaw
was
impracticable
according
to
the
Or●●nary
Rules
of
the
Art
of
War
:
He
detach'd
all
his
Civalry
,
under
the
Command
of
●●●●ence
Erici
,
his
Lieutenant
,
with
Orders
to
advance
behind
the
Woods
,
as
near
as
he
could
to
the
City
Gat●●
;
he
left
Olai
another
of
his
Lieutenants
,
with
the
best
part
of
his
Foot
,
behind
a
Mountain
,
near
the
Village
Ballunga
,
and
having
commanded
him
to
fellow
him
slowly
,
he
advanc'd
with
a
Body
of
Three
thousand
Men
,
as
if
his
whole
Army
had
consisted
only
in
that
Number
.
That
Evening
he
appear'd
in
Sight
of
the
Place
,
and
immediately
retre●ch'd
himself
near
the
Chappel
of
S.
Olaus
,
with
all
the
Care
and
Diligence
of
a
Man
that
is
afraid
of
being
attacked
,
and
ende●vours
to
avoid
an
Engagement
;
which
the
Danes
perceiving
,
and
withal
seeing
the
small
number
of
his
Men
,
send
all
their
Horse
to
attack
him
.
Gustavus
,
after
a
small
Resistance
,
maintain'd
a
running
Fight
,
to
get
into
the
Desiles
,
and
insensibly
to
draw
the
Enemy
among
the
Body
of
his
Foot
,
which
was
advancing
to
his
Assistance
:
The
Danes
,
deceiv'd
by
this
Retreat
,
which
they
mistook
for
the
●light
of
a
routed
Enemy
,
ran
disorderly
our
of
〈◊〉
,
to
have
a
Share
in
the
Victory
,
thinking
to
sind
〈◊〉
in
Consusion
and
Disorder
,
so
that
none
remained
in
the
City
but
the
Swedish
Forces
of
their
Part●
,
and
〈◊〉
Da●es
that
were
in
Garrison
in
the
Castle
,
whom
the
Governour
would
not
suffer
to
go
out
.
Gustavus
having
drawn
'em
sar
enough
from
the
City
,
to
give
Erici
an
Opportunity
to
execute
his
Orders
,
made
head
against
the
Enemy
:
He
took
his
Post
at
the
He●d
of
all
his
Foot
,
which
was
now
got
together
,
and
turning
about
to
his
Dalecarlians
,
with
his
〈◊〉
.
Sword
in
his
Hand
,
and
a
dreadful
Look
,
which
s●●●'d
to
threaten
no
less
than
a
sull
Vengeance
for
his
Father's
Death
;
Remember
,
my
Friends
,
cry'd
he
,
the
Cruclty
and
Avarice
of
our
Tyrants
,
and
consider
that
we
must
either
conquer
,
or
prevent
an
Ignominious
Slavery
by
an
honourable
●eath
.
The
Dalecarlians
having
answer'd
their
General
's
Discourse
with
repeated
Shouts
and
Acclamations
,
immediately
let
sly
a
shower
of
Arrows
upon
the
Danes
,
and
afterwards
broke
,
with
Sword
in
Hand
into
the
midst
of
their
Battalions
.
The
Ground
was
quickly
cover'd
with
dead
Bodies
;
and
both
Parties
enrag'd
with
all
the
Fury
and
Obstinacy
that
usually
appear
between
two
neighbouring
and
hostile
Nations
,
when
one
of
'em
fights
to
enlarge
their
Dominions
,
and
the
other
to
recover
their
Liberty
.
Gustavus
seem'd
to
be
every
where
;
and
at
the
same
time
that
he
charg'd
the
Enemies
,
as
the
meanest
private
Centinel
in
his
Army
,
gave
out
Orders
with
that
admirable
presence
of
Mind
,
which
is
so
rare
and
yet
so
necessary
on
such
Occasions
.
The
Fight
was
obstinately
maintain'd
for
some
time
by
the
undaunted
Valour
of
both
Parties
;
but
since
People
that
revolt
and
take
up
Arms
for
the
Recovery
of
their
Liberty
,
seem
always
to
be
inspir'd
with
a
more
than
ordinary
Fury
,
the
Swedes
made
such
powerful
Essorts
,
that
the
Danes
were
forc'd
to
give
Ground
,
and
to
endeavour
to
regain
the
Walls
of
Westeras
.
However
,
they
retreated
in
good
Order
,
and
when
they
were
charg'd
by
the
Horse
under
the
Command
of
Erici
,
who
had
intercepted
their
Passage
,
the
Fight
was
renew'd
,
and
by
reason
of
the
unavoidable
necessity
of
Overcoming
or
Dying
,
was
more
furious
than
before
.
The
Danes
being
attack'd
on
all
sides
,
and
animated
with
Rage
and
Despair
,
sought
like
Persons
who
took
less
care
to
defend
themselves
,
than
to
assault
their
Pursuers
,
every
Man
endeavouring
to
revenge
his
Death
by
that
of
an
Enemy
.
The
greatest
part
of
'em
were
cut
to
pieces
,
few
were
taken
Prisoners
,
and
the
pitiless
and
bloody
Dalecarlians
put
all
to
the
Sword
,
without
giving
Quarter
;
nor
were
their
Officers
able
to
moderate
their
impetuous
Fury
.
The
Horse
,
under
the
Command
of
Erici
,
pursued
the
routed
Enemy
so
vigorously
,
that
they
enter'd
with
'em
into
Westeras
,
by
means
of
the
Swedes
that
belong'd
to
the
Garrison
and
were
in
the
Dan●●
,
Service
,
but
declar'd
for
Gustavus
as
soon
as
they
cou'd
with
safety
.
These
Troops
had
no
sooner
enter'd
the
City
,
but
they
disbanded
in
the
Might
,
and
ran
to
plunder
the
Town
with
so
much
eagerness
,
that
their
Officers
were
not
able
to
s●op
'em
,
nor
even
to
find
a
sufficient
number
of
Soldiers
to
mount
the
Guard
,
and
to
take
such
●●ecautions
as
were
necessary
to
secure
their
Conquest
.
They
broke
into
the
Houses
of
several
Merchants
that
sold
Brandy
,
Wine
and
strong
Waters
.
And
the
●●●carlians
,
under
the
Command
of
Gustavus
,
being
inform'd
that
their
Companions
were
so
well
employ'd
,
left
their
Colours
,
and
in
spite
of
their
Officers
ran
to
the
Town
,
to
get
their
share
of
a
Liquor
,
which
affords
an
enchanting
Delight
to
these
Northern
People
.
The
Governor
of
the
Castle
perceiving
this
Disorder
,
made
a
Sally
at
the
Head
of
his
Garrison
,
to
charge
the
Swedes
,
his
Soldiers
having
first
set
Fire
to
several
Houses
on
purpose
to
encrease
the
Tumult
and
Confusion
:
Afterward
they
enter'd
the
City
with
Sword
in
Hand
,
and
without
any
opposition
kill'd
a
great
number
of
the
Dalcearlians
,
whom
they
found
for
the
most
part
Drunk
and
destitute
of
Arms
and
Defence
.
Assoon
as
Gustavus
was
insorm'd
of
so
terrible
and
unexpected
a
Disaster
,
he
enter'd
the
Town
,
and
was
enrag'd
to
see
his
Soldiers
massacred
almost
in
his
Presence
,
without
finding
any
that
were
able
to
oppose
the
Enemies
:
He
commanded
●lai
to
raise
a
●●rricadoe
in
the
high
Street
,
and
to
make
Head
against
the
Danes
with
all
the
Officers
and
Volunteers
that
were
with
him
,
whilst
he
himself
ran
through
the
City
,
to
put
a
stop
to
the
Pillage
,
and
to
rally
his
disperst
Troops
.
The
greater
part
of
his
Soldiers
sculking
in
the
bottom
of
the
Cellars
,
and
intoxicated
with
Wine
and
Brandy
,
fled
almost
with
equal
fear
and
precipitation
from
the
presence
of
their
General
and
from
their
Enemies
.
But
●●●stavus
,
accompanied
with
his
Guards
,
w●●t
down
himself
into
the
Cellars
,
stav'd
the
Vessels
,
spilt
the
strong
Wat●●s
and
Brandy
,
and
by
this
Pr●●aution
,
which
the
●alecarlians
lookt
upon
as
unjust
and
cruel
,
drew
them
out
of
these
ench●●ted
Places
;
at
last
he
beat
back
the
Daves
into
the
Castle
,
tho'
rather
by
his
own
Pres●●●e
than
by
the
Assistance
of
his
Sol●●ers
.
Afterwards
he
cau●'d
the
Governor's
Pulse
to
be
felt
,
Gustavus
had
no
sooner
given
the
●ecess●ry
〈…〉
to
prevent
the
cenveying
of
Suc●●●in●s
the
〈…〉
but
he
march'd
again
into
the
Field
;
several
〈◊〉
and
Gentlemen
,
at
the
●●ad
of
their
Vassals
,
〈◊〉
him
on
the
Road
,
and
join'd
his
Forces
;
and
70
Swedish
Officers
at
once
deserted
the
Vice-roy
,
and
came
over
to
Gustavus's
Army
:
These
Advantages
were
lookt
upon
as
the
beginning
of
a
great
Revolution
,
and
the
taking
of
Westeras
seem'd
to
be
the
Signal
agreed
upon
for
the
Revolt
of
the
whole
Kingdom
of
Sweden
.
Arwide
,
a
considerable
Lord
in
Westgothland
,
Laurentius
Petri
of
Sudermania
,
and
Olaus
Bonde
of
Nericia
,
came
to
assure
him
that
the
Nobility
and
People
of
their
Provinces
,
waited
only
for
his
presence
to
take
up
Arms
and
to
declare
in
his
Favor
;
and
even
those
who
were
either
with-held
or
over-aw'd
by
the
Power
and
Neighbourhood
of
the
Danes
,
secretly
assisted
him
with
Intelligence
and
Mony
;
the
Eyes
of
all
the
People
were
sixt
upon
him
,
and
his
own
Merit
,
with
the
rigor
of
the
Danish
Tyranny
,
procur'd
him
the
good
Wis●es
and
Love
of
the
whole
Swedish
Nation
.
Gustavus
seeing
himself
at
the
Head
of
an
Army
,
and
of
so
potent
a
Party
,
resolv'd
to
undertake
several
Enterprizes
at
the
same
time
,
that
the
Fame
of
his
Conquests
might
draw
all
the
People
to
his
Army
,
and
that
the
Danes
might
be
at
a
Loss
where
to
employ
their
Troops
.
He
sent
back
these
Lords
who
came
to
meet
him
to
their
respective
Provinces
,
with
Detachments
from
his
Army
,
which
he
gave
them
to
begin
the
War
,
and
to
promote
the
Revolt
and
Insurrection
of
the
People
.
Arwide
,
by
his
Orde●
besieg'd
the
Castle
of
Wadestene
in
Ostrogothland
,
Laurentius
Petri
the
Town
of
Nicopinc
,
and
Olaus
Bond
,
Or●bro
,
the
Capital
of
Nericia
,
whilst
Olai
and
Erici
at
the
same
time
invested
the
City
of
Vpsal
.
This
Place
was
large
and
very
populous
,
but
almost
destitute
of
Walls
and
other
Fortifications
,
except
some
old
Towers
on
the
side
of
the
Arch
bishoprick
.
The
Archbish.
who
was
Lord
of
it
,
had
put
a
Garison
in
it
under
the
Command
of
a
Governor
,
tho'
rather
with
a
design
to
shew
the
Inhabitants
that
he
did
not
forsake
sake
them
,
than
in
hopes
of
defending
it
if
it
should
be
attackt
:
The
Soldiers
of
the
Garrison
had
no
sooner
perceiv'd
the
Dalecarlians
with
Sword
in
hand
descending
into
the
Ditch
and
ready
to
mount
to
the
Assault
,
but
they
abandon'd
the
Ramparts
,
after
once
firing
,
and
lest
a
free
passage
to
the
Dalecarlians
,
who
enter'd
the
Town
without
opposition
;
and
being
reform'd
by
what
happen'd
to
them
at
the
taking
of
Westeras
,
they
pursu'd
the
Danes
,
without
staying
to
plunder
the
Houses
:
The
greater
part
of
the
Garrison
was
cut
to
pieces
,
and
the
Governor
in
endeavoring
to
escape
by
Flight
,
receiv'd
a
shot
with
an
Arrow
,
of
which
he
died
a
few
Days
after
.
Gustavus
having
receiv'd
information
that
his
Forces
were
in
Vpsal
,
repair'd
thither
with
speed
.
He
took
care
to
preserve
the
Archbishop's
Palace
and
Goods
,
The
Consul
of
Lubeck
gave
an
account
of
his
Demands
to
the
Regency
;
but
these
Republicans
found
that
their
Interest
was
chang'd
with
the
fortune
of
Gustavus
.
The
rapid
progress
of
his
Conquests
,
his
undaunted
Courage
and
aspiring
Genius
began
to
disturb
'em
,
and
Christiern
on
the
contrary
ceas'd
to
be
any
longer
formidable
to
'em
by
reason
of
his
violent
Proceedings
with
respect
to
his
own
Subjects
.
But
tho'
Gustavus's
Agent
made
little
progress
in
his
Negotiation
,
he
had
the
good
fortune
to
meet
with
an
old
German
Colonel
,
nam'd
Stephen
de
Sassi
,
who
was
one
of
those
Soldiers
of
Fortune
that
make
a
Trade
of
War
,
and
are
always
ready
to
venture
their
Lives
for
Gain
,
without
taking
any
care
to
enquire
into
the
Justice
of
the
Cause
which
they
engage
to
defend
.
Gustavus's
Envoy
treated
with
him
in
the
name
of
his
Master
,
and
in
consideration
of
a
certain
Sum
agreed
upon
,
a
considerable
part
of
which
was
paid
in
hand
,
the
Colonel
oblig'd
himself
to
Land
in
Sweden
before
the
end
of
the
Month
of
August
,
at
the
Head
of
1200
Men.
Gustavus's
Agent
instantly
gave
him
an
account
of
this
Treaty
,
and
receiv'd
Orders
to
continue
at
Lubeck
to
solicit
that
Regency
to
declare
in
his
favour
;
but
he
thought
fit
to
acquaint
him
at
the
same
time
,
that
he
was
sensible
there
would
not
have
been
so
much
difficulty
in
prevailing
with
these
Republicans
,
if
he
had
not
made
so
quick
a
progress
,
and
if
the
success
of
his
Enterprize
were
more
uncertain
.
Gustavus
had
not
hitherto
met
with
any
Disaster
,
every
thing
having
succeeded
beyond
his
expectation
:
He
was
at
the
Head
of
a
considerable
Army
,
with
which
he
had
made
himself
Master
of
half
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
rest
of
Sweden
waited
only
for
his
Presence
to
declare
in
his
Favour
,
when
in
the
full
career
of
his
Conquests
,
he
saw
himself
suddenly
abandon'd
by
the
greater
part
of
his
Forces
;
He
resided
at
Vpsal
,
which
was
as
it
were
the
Center
of
his
Conquests
,
from
whence
he
gave
out
necessary
Orders
thro'
all
the
Provinces
that
had
declar'd
for
him
,
and
where
his
Lieutenants
carry'd
on
the
War
in
his
Name
:
He
endeavour'd
,
at
the
same
time
to
divide
and
distract
his
Enemies
by
secret
Negotiations
,
till
he
shou'd
be
in
a
condition
to
reduce
'em
by
Force
.
The
Archbishop
was
more
especially
formidable
to
him
,
by
reason
of
the
great
Number
of
his
Vassals
and
Followers
;
for
he
alone
was
capable
of
supporting
Christiern's
Party
by
the
Reputation
of
his
Family
,
and
his
Authority
over
the
Clergy
.
He
sent
Letters
thro'
the
Provinces
,
obliging
his
Relations
and
Friends
to
endeavour
to
retain
the
People
in
their
Obedience
to
the
King
of
Denmark
;
so
that
Gustavus
met
with
,
in
the
single
Person
of
that
Prelate
,
a
vigilant
Enemy
,
that
created
him
more
trouble
than
all
the
Danes
together
.
However
,
he
made
an
attempt
to
draw
him
off
from
their
Party
,
and
engag'd
two
Canons
of
Vpsal
,
who
imagin'd
they
had
a
great
Interest
with
the
Archbishop
.
Gustavus
publickly
granted
'em
a
Pass
,
under
colour
that
they
desir'd
Leave
to
Retire
to
their
Metropolitan
,
and
at
the
same
time
privately
charg'd
'em
with
a
Letter
,
which
was
submissive
,
full
of
Respect
,
and
proper
to
flatter
the
haughty
and
arrogant
Temper
of
that
Prelate
.
In
this
Letter
he
conjur'd
him
no
longer
to
oppose
the
Liberty
of
his
Country
;
and
offer'd
,
with
all
possible
Demonstrations
of
Sincerity
to
restore
his
City
of
Vpsal
,
and
his
whole
Estate
,
without
exacting
any
other
Conditions
than
to
engage
in
his
Party
,
and
to
be
their
Head
;
assuring
him
withal
,
That
every
one
would
be
ready
to
obey
his
Orders
with
Delight
,
and
that
for
his
own
part
,
he
should
only
reserve
to
himself
the
Glory
of
putting
his
Advice
and
Counsels
in
Execution
.
The
two
Canons
being
arriv'd
at
Stockholm
,
deliver'd
Gustavus's
Letter
to
the
Archbishop
,
and
even
took
the
boldness
to
commend
his
Moderation
,
on
purpose
to
feel
the
Pulse
of
that
Prelate
.
But
the
Archbishop
rejected
the
Letter
and
their
Service
,
with
a
great
deal
of
Scorn
and
Indignation
;
and
fearing
lest
the
Danes
shou'd
suspect
that
he
hearken'd
to
their
Proposals
,
he
caus'd
the
Letter
to
be
immediately
carry'd
to
the
Vice-roy
:
He
also
sent
to
him
,
at
the
same
Time
,
the
Persons
of
the
two
Canons
,
who
were
the
Bearers
of
it
,
and
demanded
that
they
should
be
put
to
Death
as
Traytors
and
Spies
.
The
Vice-roy
,
who
knew
not
how
to
destroy
his
Enemies
but
when
he
found
'em
unarm'd
,
would
have
made
no
great
Difficulty
to
give
him
this
Satisfaction
if
he
had
not
been
afraid
of
offending
the
Clergy
,
who
almost
alone
continu'd
to
adhere
to
the
party
of
the
Danes
:
He
also
perceiv'd
that
the
Archbishop
requir'd
their
Death
with
so
much
earnestness
,
only
to
take
off
a
Suspicion
,
which
might
arise
,
that
he
held
Correspondence
with
Gustavus
:
Besides
that
,
these
Ecclesiastical
Persons
,
terrifi'd
with
the
Danger
they
had
incurr'd
,
protested
to
him
,
They
took
the
Charge
of
Gustavus's
Letter
,
only
to
obtain
a
Pass
,
and
the
liberty
of
departing
out
of
a
City
,
which
was
no
longer
ingag'd
in
their
Party
.
Afterward
they
inveigh'd
against
the
Rebellion
of
that
Lord
,
with
an
Eloquence
that
was
the
effect
of
their
Fear
.
They
promis'd
an
unviolable
Fidelity
to
King
Christiern
,
whom
they
acknowledg'd
as
their
lawful
Sovereign
;
and
the
more
effectually
to
justifie
themselves
,
and
appease
the
Anger
of
the
Vice-roy
and
Archbishop
,
they
told
'em
,
That
the
Peasants
had
abandon'd
Gustavus
,
and
gave
'em
an
account
of
the
state
of
the
City
,
and
the
Forces
of
that
Lord
,
which
they
likewise
diminish'd
,
according
to
the
usual
Language
of
Deserters
,
on
purpose
to
make
their
Court
,
and
to
obtain
a
more
favourable
Treatment
.
The
Archbishop
demanded
Troops
of
the
Vice-roy
,
with
which
he
promis'd
to
surprize
Gustavus
in
Vpsal
,
and
bring
him
back
Prisoner
,
or
at
least
to
force
him
to
flee
once
more
to
the
Mountains
of
Dalecarlia
.
In
compliance
with
his
Desire
,
the
Vice-roy
gave
him
three
thousand
Foot
and
five
hundred
Horse
,
which
was
the
greatest
part
of
the
Garison
of
Stockholm
:
The
Archbishop
marcht
,
at
the
Head
of
these
Forces
,
with
so
much
Diligence
and
Secrecy
,
that
he
was
very
near
seizing
on
the
Person
of
Gustavus
in
Vpsal
;
for
he
receiv'd
Advice
of
his
Designs
only
2
Hours
before
his
Arrival
,
by
the
means
of
two
Swedish
Gentlemen
,
who
seem'd
still
of
the
Archbishop's
Party
,
He
had
scarce
got
out
of
the
City
,
when
the
Archbishop
enter'd
it
,
at
the
Head
of
all
his
Forces
,
and
as
soon
as
he
was
inform'd
of
Gustavus's
Departure
,
he
pursu'd
him
with
all
his
Horse
.
The
Danes
overtook
him
at
the
Ford
of
Lateby
,
where
his
Infantry
,
already
terrifi'd
with
a
precipitated
Retreat
,
ran
away
at
the
sight
of
the
Enemy
,
and
even
his
Cavalry
,
tho'
retain'd
by
his
Presence
,
were
dismay'd
while
the
whole
multitude
,
press'd
forward
to
gain
the
Forest
.
His
Squire
being
mounted
on
an
unruly
Horse
,
and
hurry'd
away
in
this
Disorder
,
unhappily
fell
upon
his
Master
,
and
threw
him
backward
into
the
Water
,
out
of
which
he
was
immediately
rescued
by
his
Guards
.
But
Gustavus
was
so
far
from
being
daunted
with
the
Hazard
he
had
run
,
or
discourag'd
by
the
Number
of
his
Enemies
,
that
he
rode
boldly
at
the
Head
of
his
Guards
;
and
that
brave
Lord
,
who
was
equally
remarkable
for
the
grateful
heighth
of
his
Stature
and
undaunted
Courage
,
sustain'd
almost
alone
the
whole
Shock
of
the
Danish
Army
,
while
his
Troops
were
gaining
the
Forest
:
As
soon
as
he
saw
them
in
Safety
,
he
retir'd
in
spite
of
the
Multitude
of
those
that
charg'd
him
,
having
lost
in
the
Encounter
only
ten
or
twelve
Horse
,
so
that
this
was
all
the
Advantage
that
the
Archbishop
gain'd
from
an
Opportunity
by
which
Fortune
and
the
disorder
of
Gustavus's
Troops
seem'd
to
assure
him
an
entire
Victory
.
The
Danger
to
which
he
had
been
expos'd
by
the
means
of
this
Prelate
,
serv'd
only
to
revive
his
Courage
and
resentment
,
so
that
he
form'd
a
Design
to
surprize
him
by
way
of
Retaliation
;
to
which
purpose
he
recall'd
part
of
the
Troops
,
which
he
had
given
to
Arwide
,
and
sent
them
Orders
to
lie
hid
in
the
Woods
on
the
Road
from
〈…〉
to
Vpsal
▪
At
the
same
time
he
receiv'd
the
German
Troops
,
commanded
by
Col.
de
Sassi
;
and
most
part
of
his
Friends
alarm'd
at
the
Danger
he
had
incur'd
on
this
occasion
,
repair'd
to
him
with
great
Diligence
;
the
hatred
they
bore
to
Christiern
,
and
the
fear
of
falling
again
under
his
Power
rendring
Gustavus's
Person
extremly
dear
to
all
the
Swedes
,
insomuch
that
within
a
few
days
he
found
himself
Master
of
a
new
Army
,
capable
of
keeping
the
Field
:
He
encamp'd
near
the
Castle
of
Rimning
,
and
made
an
Entrenchment
there
,
as
if
he
had
only
the
same
Troops
with
which
he
march'd
out
of
Vpsal
.
He
also
took
all
the
necessary
Precautions
to
conceal
the
Knowledge
of
his
Forces
from
the
Archbishop
,
and
to
promote
the
Confidence
and
Presumption
with
which
he
was
possess'd
,
by
reason
of
the
small
Advantage
he
had
gain'd
.
This
Prelate
being
puff'd
up
with
the
Pride
of
having
put
Gustavus
to
Flight
,
set
forward
to
return
to
Stockholm
,
as
that
prudent
Lord
had
foreseen
,
and
march'd
with
the
same
State
as
if
he
led
his
Enemy
Prisoner
with
him
:
But
his
Troops
sell
into
the
Ambush
;
for
Arwide's
Infantry
that
lay
hid
in
the
Wood
suddenly
appear'd
,
and
fell
on
'em
with
terrible
Shouts
.
The
Archbishop
,
who
feared
no
Enemies
where
Gustavus
was
not
present
,
being
surpriz'd
with
an
unexpected
Attack
,
determin'd
to
re-enter
into
Vpsal
;
but
he
met
with
that
Lord
on
the
Road
,
who
had
thrown
himself
,
during
his
March
,
between
the
City
and
his
Forces
:
Whereupon
the
Danes
were
struck
with
Terror
,
and
saw
themselves
beset
both
in
Front
and
Rear
;
some
of
'em
endeavour'd
to
advance
toward
Stockholm
,
and
others
return'd
towards
Vpsal
:
Every
one
in
this
Disorder
imagin'd
the
Opposition
and
Danger
to
be
less
where
he
was
not
,
yet
met
with
the
Enemy
and
Death
whithersoever
they
went
.
Thus
the
greater
part
of
the
Danes
were
cut
to
pieces
,
and
the
rest
provided
for
their
Safety
by
Flight
.
The
Archbishop
,
who
had
boasted
that
he
wou'd
take
Gustavus
Prisoner
,
could
scarce
bring
back
the
sixth
part
of
the
Forces
with
which
he
was
entrusted
by
the
Vice-roy
.
In
the
mean
while
Gustavus
re-enter'd
into
Vpsal
at
the
Head
of
his
victorious
Army
,
and
perceiving
that
no
Agreement
cou'd
be
any
longer
made
with
the
Archbishop
,
caus'd
a
Tower
to
be
demolish'd
,
which
serv'd
both
as
an
Ornament
and
a
Fort
in
the
Archbishop's
Quarter
,
to
hinder
the
Danes
from
lodging
in
it
for
the
future
.
The
Doctrin
of
L●ther
began
to
be
introduc'd
about
this
time
into
Sweden
,
and
in
Gustavus's
Army
.
The
German
Soldiers
first
brought
it
thither
,
but
their
Religion
consisted
only
in
their
Licentiousness
and
the
Contempt
with
which
they
treated
the
Monks
and
all
sorts
of
Religious
Orders
.
Afterwards
the
two
Brothers
Laurentius
and
Olaus
Petri
,
of
the
Province
of
Nericia
propagated
this
Doctrin
with
very
great
Success
.
They
had
both
studied
under
Luther
in
the
University
of
Witemberg
;
they
brought
both
his
Doctrin
and
Writings
into
Sweden
,
and
publish'd
them
with
all
the
Zeal
that
is
usually
shewn
in
the
divulging
of
new
Opinions
,
especially
when
't
is
believ'd
to
be
necessary
that
old
Errors
should
be
confuted
,
and
the
Truth
establish'd
.
Laurentius
Petri
,
who
was
naturally
timorous
,
discover'd
his
Sentiments
with
much
reservedness
and
Precaution
;
he
contented
himself
only
with
dispersing
Luther's
Books
in
private
,
and
discoursing
about
them
with
his
particular
Friends
;
but
Olaus
,
who
was
bold
and
cloquent
,
publickly
preach'd
Lutheranism
in
the
Church
of
Stregnez
,
whereof
he
was
Canon
and
Protonotary
:
He
inveigh'd
in
his
Sermons
against
the
ill
use
the
Clergy
and
Monks
made
of
their
Power
and
Riches
,
and
was
chearfully
heard
by
the
People
,
who
were
not
ignorant
that
the
Ambition
of
the
Bishops
had
caus'd
all
the
Calamities
of
Sweden
.
Afterward
he
held
Conferences
,
posted
up
Theses
in
Vpsel
,
disputed
every
Day
in
the
University
of
that
City
,
and
finally
left
no
means
unattempted
to
spread
abroad
his
Master's
Doctrin
,
during
the
Disorders
and
Commotions
of
the
Civil
War
;
a
Time
always
favourable
for
the
Change
or
establishment
of
new
Religions
.
These
Opinions
were
readily
embrac'd
by
the
Youth
,
and
he
gain'd
the
most
part
of
the
Professors
and
Scholars
of
the
University
,
who
esteem'd
it
their
honor
to
become
the
Ministers
and
Publishers
of
that
Doctrin
,
and
every
one
was
desirous
to
be
instructed
in
it
.
Thus
Lutheranism
pass'd
insensibly
from
the
School
into
the
Houses
of
private
Persons
,
and
the
Families
were
divided
,
every
one
taking
part
according
to
his
Inclination
;
while
some
maintain'd
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
because
it
was
that
of
their
Fathers
,
and
some
adher'd
to
it
purely
upon
the
score
of
its
Antiquity
;
others
complain'd
of
the
Abuses
which
the
Covetousness
of
the
Clergy
had
introduc'd
into
the
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
and
attack'd
those
Abuses
with
so
much
the
more
Heat
,
as
they
found
it
their
Interest
to
discredit
'em
.
The
very
Women
engag'd
in
these
Disputes
,
some
out
of
Vanity
and
others
thro'
an
excessive
Fear
of
not
being
in
the
true
way
to
Salvation
;
and
every
one
set
up
for
a
Judge
of
Controversies
.
The
remaining
part
of
the
Bishops
of
Sweden
,
after
the
Massacre
of
Stockholm
,
being
more
mindful
of
Gustavus's
Conquests
than
of
their
Episcopal
Functions
in
their
respective
Diocesses
,
took
no
notice
of
the
Progress
of
Lutheranism
.
Gustavus
,
for
his
part
was
desirous
to
conceal
his
Knowledge
of
these
Opinions
,
whether
he
look'd
upon
them
as
the
Effect
of
some
Disputes
among
idle
Divines
;
or
perhaps
he
was
not
displeas'd
,
that
in
a
Kingdom
,
in
which
the
Bishops
had
so
far
oppos'd
his
Designs
,
there
should
arise
,
even
from
amidst
the
Clergy
,
a
Party
that
made
Profession
of
condemning
the
Temporal
Power
,
and
great
Revenues
of
those
Prelates
.
Gustavus
after
the
Flight
of
the
Archbishop
reunited
all
his
Forces
,
which
were
divided
into
different
small
Bodies
,
and
march'd
directly
to
Stockholm
.
He
did
not
design
as
yet
to
undertake
the
Siege
,
as
not
having
a
Fleet
to
block
up
the
Harbour
;
but
he
only
caus'd
his
Army
to
draw
near
,
hoping
that
the
Consternation
of
the
Danes
,
upon
the
Defeat
of
the
Archbishop
might
give
occasion
to
the
Friends
,
whom
he
had
in
the
Place
to
attempt
somewhat
in
his
behalf
.
The
Vice-Roy
and
Archbishop
having
little
assurance
of
the
Fidelity
of
the
Burghers
,
and
being
afraid
of
falling
into
the
Hands
of
Gustavus
,
resolv'd
to
make
their
Escape
whilst
the
Sea
continu'd
open
.
They
conferr'd
the
Government
of
the
Place
upon
an
ancient
Officer
,
who
commanded
the
Garrison
,
and
retir'd
with
Precipitation
into
Denmark
,
giving
out
that
they
only
went
to
hasten
the
Succours
which
were
expected
daily
from
Christiern
.
And
't
is
certain
that
he
us'd
his
utmost
endeavours
to
send
an
Army
into
Sweden
,
but
the
Danes
terrify'd
with
the
Massacre
of
Stockholm
,
detested
both
his
Enterprize
and
Government
.
and
refus'd
to
grant
him
any
Kind
of
Supplies
,
under
pretence
that
they
were
already
exhausted
by
the
long
continuance
of
the
War
.
Gustavus
was
over-joy'd
to
hear
that
the
two
Prelates
were
departed
for
Denmark
;
since
the
Vice-Roy
seem'd
to
leave
him
the
Kingdom
by
his
Flight
,
and
the
Retreat
of
the
Archbishop
free'd
him
from
an
Enemy
that
was
always
formidable
by
reason
of
his
Authority
over
the
Clergy
;
but
the
Governour
put
things
into
to
good
Order
in
Stockholm
,
that
the
Inhabitants
were
not
able
to
undertake
any
Attempt
in
Gustavus's
Favour
:
at
the
same
time
that
Lord
receiv'd
a
Courier
from
Arwide
,
who
brought
him
word
that
he
made
himself
Master
of
the
Castles
of
Wadestene
,
Hora
,
and
Scening
in
Ostrogothland
;
that
at
the
very
first
Approach
of
his
Forces
,
the
Towns
of
Lincoping
,
Norcoping
,
and
Sudercoping
had
taken
up
Arms
,
and
expell'd
the
Danes
;
and
that
he
was
marching
to
besiege
the
Castle
of
Stegeburg
,
in
which
Colonel
Bernard
de
Milen
a
German
by
Nation
kept
Garrison
with
his
Regiment
.
The
great
Joy
occasion'd
by
such
prosperous
Successes
was
allay'd
with
the
sad
News
,
which
Gustavus
receiv'd
of
the
deplorable
Death
of
his
Mother
and
Sister
.
For
King
Christiern
exasperated
at
the
Progress
of
his
Victories
,
of
which
he
was
certainly
assur'd
by
the
flight
of
the
Vice-Roy
and
Archbishop
,
caus'd
these
Ladies
to
be
wrapp'd
up
in
a
Sack
,
and
cast
into
the
Sea
,
and
gave
Orders
at
the
same
time
to
the
Danish
Officers
,
who
commanded
in
those
Places
,
which
still
remain'd
under
his
Dominion
in
Sweden
,
to
destroy
all
the
Swede●
that
were
still
among
his
Troops
,
as
so
many
Traitors
hir'd
by
his
Enemy
;
which
orders
were
put
in
Execution
with
a
great
deal
of
Inhumanity
,
especially
by
the
Governour
of
Aboo
,
the
Capital
City
of
Finland
,
who
put
to
Death
many
Finlandish
Gentlemen
of
his
Government
.
Gustavus
being
extremely
afflicted
at
the
Loss
of
his
Mother
,
and
Sister
;
publish'd
a
Proclamation
in
his
Army
,
as
also
in
all
the
Places
where
his
Authority
was
acknowledge
,
that
all
the
Danes
that
cou'd
be
taken
shou'd
be
put
to
death
without
Mercy
;
hoping
that
these
violent
Proceedings
wou'd
render
Christiern
,
more
odious
to
his
own
Subjects
.
He
left
the
greater
part
of
his
Forces
before
Stockholm
,
to
form
a
Blockado
under
the
Command
of
Colonel
De
Sassi
and
Fredage
,
and
afterward
march'd
into
Ostrogothland
;
which
was
almost
wholly
gain'd
by
the
prudent
Conduct
,
and
the
Valor
of
Arwide
,
and
had
lately
declar'd
against
the
Danes
.
Gustavus
put
Garrisons
into
all
the
Towns
that
adher'd
and
own'd
his
Authority
,
caus'd
the
old
Fortifications
to
be
carefully
Repair'd
,
order'd
new
ones
to
be
made
in
all
places
where
they
were
necessary
,
and
left
'em
under
the
command
of
Governours
that
were
zealous
Defenders
of
their
Country
,
and
for
the
most
part
had
been
out-law'd
by
Christiern
.
All
the
Noble
Men
of
the
Province
appear'd
before
him
to
offer
their
Service
,
and
to
congratulate
him
upon
the
happy
Success
of
his
Arms.
The
Bishop
of
Linceping
alone
was
disturb'd
and
wavering
,
notwithstanding
so
speedy
and
private
a
Revolution
,
and
shut
himself
up
in
his
Castle
of
Munquebode
,
not
daring
as
yet
to
declare
for
Gustavus
.
This
was
the
same
Prelate
who
had
fortunately
escap'd
the
Massacre
of
Stockholm
;
so
that
the
risk
that
he
run
on
this
occasion
,
made
him
look
upon
all
the
Parties
that
oppos'd
Christiern's
Interest
as
so
many
dangerous
Precipices
;
neither
could
all
Gustavus's
Conquests
revive
his
Spirits
,
as
being
persuaded
that
he
could
never
be
able
to
maintain
a
War
against
so
potent
a
Monarch
as
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
expecting
every
moment
to
see
this
Prince
re-enter
Sweden
at
the
head
of
a
formidable
Army
,
to
treat
Gustavus
and
his
Followers
,
as
he
had
done
Erie
Vasa
his
Father
and
the
rest
of
the
Senators
.
H●
exhorted
the
People
both
by
Word
and
Writing
,
not
to
be
concern'd
in
the
Commotions
of
the
State
,
tho'
the
only
Reason
why
he
made
so
great
a
noise
,
was
that
he
might
have
a
suffici-Number
of
Witnesses
,
to
depose
,
that
he
had
constantly
persever'd
in
supporting
the
interest
of
Denmark
.
Gustavus
incens'd
at
the
Weakness
and
Cowardice
of
that
Prelate
,
who
in
the
middle
of
a
Province
,
whereof
he
was
Master
,
durst
not
declare
against
the
Danes
,
march'd
toward
his
Castle
at
the
head
of
part
of
his
Troops
,
with
a
design
to
oblige
him
to
explain
himself
,
and
to
drive
him
out
of
his
hold
,
if
after
the
ill
treatment
he
had
receiv'd
from
Christiern
,
he
still
persisted
in
taking
his
part
.
The
Bishop
being
inform'd
of
the
displeasure
and
march
of
Gustavus
,
went
out
to
meet
him
with
his
principal
Clergy
,
and
to
appease
his
Anger
omitted
neither
commendations
nor
protestations
of
his
Fidelity
.
It
was
indeed
the
interest
of
Gustavus
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
Bishop's
Castle
,
which
was
fortified
,
but
he
durst
not
put
a
Garrison
into
it
,
lest
even
those
of
his
own
party
should
blame
him
for
violating
the
previledges
of
the
Clergy
in
the
Person
of
a
Bishop
,
that
could
not
be
accus'd
of
appearing
in
Arms
,
and
who
had
volutarily
open'd
the
Gates
of
his
Castle
.
Gustavus
contented
himself
with
giving
him
a
severe
reprimand
,
and
the
Bishop
th●ught
himself
very
happy
to
purchase
his
Liberty
at
the
rate
of
some
Oaths
of
Fidelity
which
he
was
fully
resolv'd
to
keep
no
longer
than
he
shou'd
be
over
aw'd
by
the
presence
and
arms
of
Gustavus
That
victorious
Lord
having
establish'd
so
good
order
throughout
all
his
Conquests
solemnly
call'd
a
Meering
or
Convention
of
the
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
at
Wadestone
,
to
give
some
form
to
the
Government
,
and
more
especially
to
cause
his
own
Authority
to
be
confirm'd
and
acknowledg'd
,
which
as
yet
he
held
only
by
the
right
of
his
Sword
,
and
the
Election
of
certain
Pea
ants
of
Dalecarlia
.
Few
of
the
Deputies
of
the
Provinces
were
present
in
this
Assembl●
;
for
the
murther
of
the
principal
Nobility
,
the
difference
of
parties
,
the
disorders
of
the
War
,
the
marching
of
Troops
,
and
even
the
fear
of
some
now
Revolution
in
Favour
of
King
Christiern
hinder'd
the
greatest
part
of
the
Deputies
from
appearing
.
The
Convention
was
scarce
compos'd
of
any
other
Persons
than
military
Officers
and
many
Gentleman
,
who
were
outlaw'd
by
Christiern
and
resorted
to
Gustavus's
Army
as
it
were
to
a
Sanctuary
or
Place
of
Refuge
;
so
that
the
whole
Body
of
the
State
was
in
a
manner
comprehended
in
the
Army
.
Gustavus
represented
to
them
with
a
graceful
meen
and
a
charming
Eloquence
,
the
necessity
of
proceeding
to
the
Election
of
an
Administrator
,
who
might
be
capable
of
giving
the
last
fatal
blow
to
the
Danish
Tyranny
;
and
that
the
Forces
of
that
Nation
now
in
the
Kingdom
,
were
rather
Prisoners
then
Masters
in
the
places
they
possess'd
,
that
afterwards
he
told
them
with
a
great
deal
of
generosity
that
he
did
not
intend
that
his
Services
should
constrain
their
choice
,
assuring
them
that
he
would
be
the
first
that
should
acknowledg
that
person
among
them
whom
they
shou'd
think
fit
to
Elect
,
and
that
in
whatsoever
rank
they
plac'd
him
,
he
should
always
esteem
himself
happy
in
Fighting
and
Exposing
his
Life
for
the
defence
of
his
Country
.
The
Estates
answer'd
his
Harangue
with
the
Applause
and
Applauding
Acclamations
that
were
the
to
his
Valour
and
Moderation
:
All
the
Gentle-Men
and
Officers
in
the
Convention
were
inseparably
united
to
his
Person
and
Fortune
;
they
subsi●ed
only
by
his
Benefits
,
and
there
was
no
safety
for
them
in
Sweden
except
in
his
Army
:
The
whole
Assembly
earneastly
intreated
him
to
take
upon
himself
the
charge
of
the
Governm
.
and
they
were
desirous
even
to
confer
upon
him
the
Quality
of
King
,
to
engage
him
more
effectually
to
defend
his
Country
;
but
he
possitively
refus'd
that
Title
,
and
contented
himself
after
the
Example
of
his
Predecessors
with
the
Quality
of
Admmistrator
,
as
being
more
Modest
and
more
Agreeable
to
the
State
of
his
Fortune
and
the
present
posture
of
the
Kingdom
.
Then
all
the
Members
of
the
Estates
took
an
Oath
of
Allegience
to
him
,
and
he
was
acknowledg'd
and
proclaim'd
with
a
loud
Voice
in
the
Assembly
of
the
Estates
,
and
in
the
Army
,
as
the
General
Governour
and
Sovereign
Administrator
of
Sweden
.
The
End
of
the
First
Part.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
Revolutions
in
Sweden
.
PART
II.
GVSTAVVS
having
dismist
the
Assembly
,
began
to
give
a
full
career
to
his
vast
Designs
,
and
to
follow
the
motions
of
that
noble
Ardor
which
prompted
him
to
extend
his
Conquests
,
and
atchieve
some
new
Exploits
that
might
answer
the
hope
and
expectation
of
the
Swedes
.
The
success
of
his
Arms
,
the
glory
of
his
Victories
,
the
numbers
and
valor
of
his
Troops
,
and
the
zeal
and
affection
of
the
People
,
inspir'd
him
with
Thoughts
suitable
to
his
Courage
and
Ambition
,
and
flatter'd
him
with
the
alluring
Prospect
of
mounting
the
Throne
of
Sweden
,
as
soon
as
he
shou'd
compleat
the
great
Work
in
which
he
was
engag'd
,
by
the
entire
Expulsion
of
the
Danes
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
He
was
not
ignorant
of
the
extreme
Difficulty
of
the
Task
he
had
undertaken
;
the
Danes
were
still
Masters
of
the
Capital
City
,
and
of
several
Provinces
,
and
he
wanted
Mony
to
carry
on
the
War
.
But
for
his
comfort
he
perceiv'd
that
his
Adversary
labour'd
under
the
same
Inconveniency
;
and
his
Wants
were
in
a
manner
supply'd
by
the
Poverty
of
his
Enemies
.
This
Encouragement
was
sufficient
to
keep
him
from
despairing
of
Success
,
but
he
was
not
willing
to
build
his
Hope
on
so
uncertain
a
Foundation
.
He
either
sold
or
mortgag'd
all
his
Patrimonial
Lands
,
to
make
new
Levies
;
wisely
considering
that
he
only
parted
with
an
Estate
,
of
which
an
unfortunate
Battle
might
quickly
deprive
him
,
and
that
a
Victory
wou'd
make
up
all
his
Losses
.
He
sent
some
of
the
Forces
,
which
he
had
newly
Levy'd
,
to
Arwide
,
with
Orders
to
carry
on
the
Siege
of
Stegeburgh
with
vigor
.
Colonel
de
Sassi
and
Fredage
besieg'd
Stockholm
,
which
they
had
block'd
up
for
some
time
.
The
Administrator
sent
another
Body
of
his
Men
to
Finland
under
the
Command
of
Arwide's
Brother
,
and
kept
a
flying
Camp
with
himself
,
for
the
security
of
his
Person
,
and
the
execution
of
his
private
Designs
.
He
ran
thro'
all
the
Provinces
with
an
incredible
Diligence
;
and
it
may
be
said
,
in
some
sense
,
that
he
was
present
in
all
his
Armies
at
once
.
He
projected
every
Enterprise
,
and
both
contriv'd
and
executed
all
the
Attempts
that
were
made
.
He
pass'd
frequently
thro'
the
Enemies
Country
,
and
even
under
the
Canon
of
their
Garrisons
,
without
being
assaulted
;
the
secrecy
of
his
Designs
,
and
the
quickness
of
his
Marches
,
securing
him
from
their
Attacks
.
He
weat
to
Smaland
in
Person
,
and
made
himself
Master
of
that
Province
,
almost
in
less
time
than
wou'd
seem
necessary
to
travel
thro'
it
.
From
thence
he
march'd
to
Stegeburgh
,
After
the
Reduction
of
Stereburgh
,
Gustavus
made
himself
Master
of
the
Castles
and
Forts
of
Nicopinc
and
Tynelso
;
from
whence
he
march'd
to
Westmania
,
and
took
the
Castle
of
Vesteras
,
which
by
a
long
Elockade
was
reduc'd
to
scarcity
of
Provisions
,
and
cou'd
not
expect
Relief
.
However
,
be
granted
honourable
Terms
to
the
Covernor
,
besides
and
advantageous
Composition
in
private
:
For
't
was
one
of
his
Maxims
,
That
a
Conqueror
can
never
pay
too
dear
a
price
for
the
time
he
saves
;
and
tho'
he
was
full
of
Courage
and
undaunted
Bravery
,
't
was
his
usual
custom
to
court
his
Enemies
before
he
attack'd
'em
,
and
only
to
force
those
who
wou'd
not
be
gain'd
.
He
had
the
Art
of
preparing
his
Designs
for
execution
by
private
Negotiations
,
and
was
admirably
well
acquainted
with
all
the
mysterious
Secrets
of
the
most
refin'd
Politicks
.
Assoon
as
he
had
made
himself
M●ster
of
the
Castle
of
Westeras
,
he
march'd
towards
Stockholm
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
,
resolving
to
Command
in
Person
at
the
Sieve
,
and
to
compleat
the
Conquest
of
the
Kingdom
by
the
Reduction
of
the
Capital
City
.
But
about
two
days
Journey
from
the
Town
,
he
met
with
the
unwelcome
News
of
the
Defeat
of
his
two
Officers
that
lay
before
it
,
and
of
the
raising
of
the
Siege
.
Christiern
had
made
a
desperate
Essort
to
prevent
the
Loss
of
Sweden
;
he
had
set
out
a
potent
Fleet
,
mann'd
with
a
considerable
number
of
Land
Forces
,
and
Admiral
Norbi
,
who
express'd
a
great
deal
of
Zeal
and
Forwardness
on
this
Occasion
,
was
intrusted
with
the
Conduct
of
the
Expedition
.
That
Lord
could
not
forgive
Gustavus
for
getting
the
start
of
him
,
and
baulking
the
secret
Designs
he
had
form'd
against
Sweden
;
and
Christiern
imagin'd
that
his
extream
Aversion
and
Spight
against
that
Prince
,
which
he
did
not
endeavour
to
dissemble
,
proceeded
merely
from
his
Loyalty
and
Zeal
for
the
Interest
of
his
Sovereign
.
He
had
us'd
a
great
deal
of
Diligence
,
and
ev'n
spent
a
great
deal
of
Mony
in
sitting
out
the
Fleet
:
His
Friends
accompanied
him
in
the
Expedition
,
the
Troops
that
he
commanded
were
absolutely
devoted
to
him
,
and
he
still
entertain'd
some
flattering
Hopes
that
if
he
cou'd
beat
Gustavus
,
't
wou'd
not
be
impossible
to
obtain
the
Dignity
of
Administrator
,
and
afterwards
to
mount
the
Throne
,
by
improving
the
violent
Hatred
with
which
the
Swedes
were
possess'd
,
against
the
Tyranny
of
his
Master
.
Gustavus
had
no
Fleet
at
Sea
to
dispute
the
passage
of
the
Danes
;
their
Admiral
enter'd
without
any
opposition
into
the
Port
of
Stockholm
,
Norbi
taking
the
advantage
of
so
favourable
an
Opportunity
,
made
a
Sally
upon
Fredage's
Quarters
;
and
the
Swedes
were
so
ill
prepar'd
to
receive
him
,
that
they
abandon'd
their
Lines
,
and
endeavour'd
to
save
themselves
by
a
shameful
Flight
.
The
German
Colonel
was
so
far
from
assisting
'em
,
that
he
remain'd
an
unconcern'd
Spectator
of
the
Action
,
and
ev'n
rejoyc'd
at
their
Misfortune
:
But
he
was
soon
made
sensible
of
his
Imprudence
,
for
his
Camp
was
attack'd
so
vigorously
by
the
Danish
Admiral
,
that
his
Soldiers
were
not
able
to
endure
so
surions
a
Shock
,
and
fled
after
a
slight
Resistance
.
Thus
Norbi
had
the
good
Fortune
to
succeed
in
his
first
Attempt
;
and
that
he
might
not
lose
the
Fruit
of
so
important
a
Victory
,
he
order'd
the
Soldiers
of
the
Garrison
to
fill
up
the
Lines
,
and
demolish
all
the
Enemies
Works
,
while
the
rest
of
the
Troops
were
in
pursuit
of
the
routed
Besiegers
.
Yet
the
Shame
and
Confusion
of
this
Desent
,
was
greater
than
the
Loss
they
sustain'd
;
for
the
greatest
part
of
the
Swedish
Troops
rally'd
again
under
their
respective
Officers
.
The
two
Commanders
endeavour'd
reciprocally
to
cast
the
●●ame
of
this
Disaster
upon
one
another
.
Their
common
Misfortune
exasperated
the
Fury
of
their
Aversion
,
and
widen'd
the
Breach
that
was
between
'em
:
But
Gustavus
was
too
deeply
concern'd
in
the
fatal
Consequences
of
that
unhappy
Division
,
to
suffer
it
to
make
a
further
Progress
.
He
march'd
with
all
possible
haste
to
the
Army
,
and
by
his
Presence
depriv'd
'em
both
of
that
Power
and
Superiority
,
which
was
the
main
Cause
of
their
Hatred
and
Jealousy
.
Immediately
after
he
gave
Orders
to
his
Troops
to
repair
to
their
former
Posts
,
and
renew'd
the
Siege
,
notwithstanding
the
great
sharpness
of
the
Winter
,
that
the
News
of
his
Arrival
might
prevent
,
or
at
least
lessen
the
Noise
of
the
Defeat
of
his
Army
.
Norbi
was
not
much
alarm'd
at
this
second
Attempt
,
which
was
rather
a
Blockade
than
a
Siege
.
He
lose
a
great
Garrison
in
the
Town
,
and
being
Master
of
the
Sea
set
sail
for
Finland
,
where
he
put
to
Flight
Arwide's
Brother
,
whom
Gustavus
had
sent
to
reduce
that
Province
.
The
Administrator
perceiving
that
he
cou'd
not
hope
to
succeed
in
his
Designs
,
nor
to
make
himself
Master
of
Stockholm
,
without
a
Fleet
to
block
up
the
Port
,
dispatch'd
his
Secretary
Siguard
de
Holten
to
hasten
the
Succors
which
that
Republic
had
promis'd
him
,
and
to
obtain
a
sufficient
Number
both
of
Man
and
Ships
to
carry
on
the
War
.
This
Envoy
was
more
favourably
receiv'd
than
his
Predecessor
;
for
the
Magistrates
of
that
City
had
heard
of
the
Action
at
Stockholm
,
and
believ'd
the
Accounts
that
were
industriously
spread
abroad
by
the
Danes
,
who
gave
out
that
the
Administrator's
Army
was
totally
defeated
.
And
therefore
since
't
was
their
Interest
to
prevent
the
utter
Ruin
of
that
Prince
,
as
well
as
to
curb
the
Progress
of
his
Victories
,
they
were
soon
perswaded
to
grant
the
Succors
which
he
demanded
,
thinking
by
that
means
to
perpetrute
the
War
betwixt
the
Northern
Crowns
.
They
oblig'd
themselve
,
to
send
forthwich
Eighteen
Men
of
War
,
with
Four
thousand
Soldiers
,
furnish'd
with
one
Year's
Pay
:
But
at
the
same
time
they
resolv'd
to
make
the
Administrator
pay
dear
for
the
Assistance
they
gave
him
.
They
propos'd
,
That
he
shou'd
enter
into
an
Obligation
in
the
Name
and
Behalf
of
the
States
of
Sweden
,
to
pay
to
their
City
for
the
Charge
of
the
Fleet
,
the
Sum
of
Sixty
thousand
Marks
of
Silver
;
That
till
the
Kingdom
shou'd
be
in
a
Condition
to
advance
so
considerable
a
Sum
,
the
Merchants
of
Lubeck
,
Trading
to
Sweden
,
shou'd
be
exempted
from
all
Customs
and
Duties
,
for
the
Goods
which
they
shou'd
either
Export
or
Import
;
That
no
other
Nation
shou'd
be
permitted
to
Trade
in
the
Kingdom
;
That
the
Administrator
shou'd
not
conclude
a
Peace
or
Truce
with
Denmark
,
without
the
Consent
of
the
Regency
;
and
,
That
in
case
they
shou'd
be
attack'd
by
Christiern
,
he
shou'd
be
oblig'd
to
invade
Denmark
with
Twenty
thousand
Men
,
to
make
a
Diversion
.
The
greatest
part
of
these
Conditions
seem'd
very
hard
to
Gustavus
:
For
he
perceiv'd
that
the
execution
of
this
Treaty
wou'd
ruin
the
Trade
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
quite
destroy
the
Revenue
of
the
Crown
,
which
at
that
time
consisted
almost
wholly
in
the
Customs
that
were
laid
upon
the
Importation
and
Exportation
of
Goods
.
But
on
the
other
Hand
,
there
was
an
absolute
Necessity
for
a
Fleet
to
carry
on
the
Siege
of
Stockholm
,
Calmar
,
and
other
Maritime
Places
.
He
had
no
Mony
either
to
build
or
buy
Ships
,
and
was
sensible
that
as
long
as
Christiern
shou'd
remain
Master
of
the
Sea
,
and
consequently
of
these
Ports
,
he
might
easily
prolong
the
War
,
by
pouring
in
fresh
Forces
into
the
Kingdom
.
Thus
the
Administrator
was
constrain'd
to
conclude
a
Treaty
,
which
wou'd
have
been
shameful
and
dishonourable
,
if
it
had
not
been
necessary
:
Siguard
de
Holten
sign'd
it
by
his
Order
,
and
the
Fleet
set
Sail
some
time
after
.
Frederick
Brum
was
Admiral
of
the
Navy
,
and
the
Land
Forces
were
commanded
by
John
Stammel
.
The
Fleet
arriv'd
safely
in
the
Port
of
Sudercopinc
on
Whitson-Eve
,
and
the
Troops
that
were
to
serve
a
Shoar
were
landed
.
As
soon
as
the
Administrator
receiv'd
the
News
of
their
Arrival
,
he
sent
Bernard
de
Milen
,
who
was
their
Country-man
,
to
administer
the
Oath
of
Fidelty
to
'em
:
But
they
resus'd
obstinately
to
obey
or
acknowledge
that
Officer
,
tho'
he
was
a
Native
of
Germany
.
They
begg'd
earnestly
that
they
might
see
Gustavus
;
and
the
greatest
part
of
'em
protested
that
they
wou'd
never
have
left
their
Country
,
if
they
had
not
expected
to
serve
under
a
Prince
whose
Valor
was
celebrated
thro'
all
Germany
.
To
satisfy
these
Foreign
Auxiliaries
,
the
Administrator
was
oblig'd
to
take
a
Journey
to
Sudercepinc
.
He
charm'd
'em
with
the
gracefulness
of
his
Mien
,
and
gain'd
their
Hearts
with
the
winning
Eloquence
of
his
Discourse
.
They
took
the
usual
Oath
of
Fidelity
for
the
time
their
Superiors
had
engag'd
'em
in
his
Service
,
with
all
imaginable
Expressions
of
Joy
and
Chearfulness
;
and
resolv'd
to
follow
his
Fortune
with
as
ardent
a
Zeal
,
as
if
they
had
been
born
his
Subjects
.
He
made
use
of
these
Troops
to
reinforce
the
Army
that
lay
before
Stockholm
,
ordering
'em
to
encamp
on
the
side
next
the
Sea
,
over
against
the
Port
,
which
was
the
weakest
part
of
the
Camp
.
At
the
same
time
he
form'd
a
Squadron
of
as
many
Ships
as
he
cou'd
find
,
and
gave
the
Command
of
it
to
Eric
Fleming
,
a
Finlandish
Lord
,
with
Orders
to
Cruise
before
the
Harbor
,
that
all
Hope
of
Relief
might
be
cut
off
from
the
Besieg'd
.
Fleming
lying
in
the
height
of
Stockholm
,
discover'd
a
Squadron
of
Danish
Ships
making
their
way
directly
towards
the
Harbor
.
This
was
a
considerable
Convoy
,
commanded
by
the
Governor
of
Aboo
,
whom
Norbi
had
sent
to
re-victual
Stockholm
;
for
it
seems
he
had
not
yet
receiv'd
Advice
that
the
Regency
of
Lubeck
had
declar'd
for
the
Swedes
,
and
that
their
Fleet
kept
the
Sea
.
Immediately
Fleming
gave
Orders
to
all
his
Ships
to
stand
in
behind
the
Cape
of
Stockholm
;
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Convoy
,
with
the
Ships
under
his
Command
,
advanc'd
with
a
favourable
Gale
,
having
order'd
two
light
Frigats
to
sail
before
the
Fleet
,
at
an
equal
distance
,
to
make
Discoveries
.
As
soon
as
the
first
of
these
Frigats
had
doubl'd
the
Cape
,
she
was
surrounded
and
taken
by
Fleming
,
who
took
out
all
the
Ship
's
Company
,
and
mann'd
her
with
Swedish
Seamen
and
Soldiers
.
Then
,
without
losing
time
,
he
went
on
Board
his
Prize
,
and
put
out
to
Sea
to
meet
the
other
Frigat
,
which
was
making
the
best
of
her
way
,
without
the
least
suspicion
of
what
had
happen'd
.
As
soon
as
the
Commodore
of
the
Convoy
,
who
was
on
Board
that
Vessel
,
perceiv'd
the
first
Frigat
making
towards
him
,
he
came
in
his
Boat
to
learn
the
Cause
of
her
return
;
but
instead
of
receiving
the
Advice
he
expected
,
he
found
himself
in
the
Hands
of
his
Enemies
.
Immediately
Fleming
gave
the
Signal
for
the
whole
Fleet
to
come
up
;
and
made
himself
Master
of
the
Convoy
and
all
the
Ships
in
his
Company
,
before
the
Captains
,
who
were
at
a
loss
for
want
of
their
Admiral
,
cou'd
agree
upon
the
Order
of
Battle
.
There
was
only
one
Finlandish
Ship
that
made
Resistance
;
the
Captain
defended
himself
with
extraordinary
Valor
from
Noon
till
Night
;
and
at
last
chose
rather
to
burn
his
Ship
,
than
to
fall
under
the
power
of
his
Enemies
.
The
Commodore
of
the
Convoy
was
hang'd
by
Gustavus's
Order
,
by
way
of
Reprisal
,
or
Retaliation
,
for
the
Cruelties
he
had
committed
in
his
Government
.
This
was
a
very
mortifying
piece
of
News
to
Admiral
Norbi
,
who
,
reckoning
himself
Master
of
these
Seas
,
cou'd
not
endure
to
be
affronted
in
his
own
Element
,
by
such
bungling
Seamen
as
the
Swedes
were
generally
reputed
to
be
.
He
order'd
his
Fleet
to
be
sitted
out
with
all
possible
haste
;
and
as
soon
as
it
was
ready
to
put
to
Sea
,
he
set
sail
with
a
Convoy
of
Provisions
and
Soldiers
for
Stockholm
,
which
was
still
closely
block'd
up
by
Gustavus
.
As
soon
as
he
drew
near
the
Lubeck-Fleet
and
Fleming's
Squadron
,
which
were
Riding
at
Anchor
in
the
Road
of
that
City
,
the
Guns
on
both
sides
began
to
play
very
furiously
,
and
the
two
Fleets
continu'd
a
whole
Day
firing
at
one
another
without
Intermission
.
Norbi
intended
to
renew
the
Fight
next
Morning
;
but
perceiving
some
appearances
of
an
approaching
Storm
,
he
was
forc'd
to
stand
in
to
a
little
Island
,
where
there
was
safe
Anchorage
,
tho'
it
was
very
near
the
Shoar
.
Having
cast
Anchor
in
that
place
,
he
was
surpriz'd
in
the
Night
with
so
violent
a
Frost
,
that
all
his
Ships
were
engag'd
in
the
Ice
.
Gustavus
hearing
of
this
Accident
,
resolv'd
not
to
neglect
so
fair
an
opportunity
of
obtaining
a
compleat
and
easy
Victory
,
by
setting
Fire
to
his
Enemies
Navy
.
In
pursuance
of
that
Design
,
he
march'd
immediately
with
the
Forces
of
Lubeck
,
who
were
encamp'd
on
that
side
,
and
whom
he
thought
fitter
for
such
an
Attempt
than
the
Dalecarlians
and
other
Peasants
,
of
which
his
Army
was
compos'd
.
He
pass'd
over
into
the
Island
upon
the
Ice
,
and
gave
Orders
to
the
Soldiers
to
advance
as
near
the
Enemy
as
they
cou'd
,
during
the
obscurity
of
the
Night
.
They
quickly
found
that
Norbi
was
not
asleep
;
for
upon
their
Approach
,
they
were
saluted
with
repeated
Discharges
of
great
and
small
Shot
.
However
,
they
receiv'd
the
Enemies
Fire
without
shrinking
,
and
march'd
on
boldly
to
the
sides
of
the
Ships
:
Some
shot
Arrows
,
others
darted
burning
Torches
,
and
some
,
transported
with
the
eagerness
of
their
Courage
,
endeavour'd
to
climb
up
the
sides
of
the
Ships
;
but
they
were
quickly
repuls'd
and
thrown
down
upon
the
Ice
by
the
Danes
,
who
fought
with
advantage
upon
the
Decks
of
their
Ships
.
The
Action
was
extreamly
hot
on
both
sides
:
The
Danes
were
attack'd
with
extraordinary
Vigor
and
Obstinacy
,
and
defended
themselves
with
no
less
Courage
and
Bravery
;
but
notwithstanding
all
their
Care
and
Resistance
,
several
Ships
were
set
on
Fire
,
and
both
the
Conquer'd
and
Conquerors
were
forc'd
,
with
equal
haste
and
precipitation
,
to
avoid
the
fury
of
the
merciless
Flames
.
The
gloomy
Horror
of
the
Night
,
the
Shrieks
of
half-burnt
Wretches
,
the
falling
of
Masts
and
cracking
of
the
Ships
,
with
the
confus'd
Medly
of
so
many
dismal
Objects
,
struck
the
most
undaunted
Minds
with
a
secret
and
resistless
Terror
.
The
Danes
were
at
once
assaulted
by
the
raging
Fire
and
their
victorious
Enemies
:
They
had
already
lost
several
Ships
,
and
cou'd
not
have
sav'd
one
of
the
rest
,
if
those
who
commanded
under
Gustavus
wou'd
have
compleated
the
Victory
.
The
Lubeck
General
order'd
a
Retreat
to
be
sounded
in
the
heat
of
the
Action
,
Gustavus
was
enrag'd
at
the
Lubeck
General
's
Treachery
,
who
,
by
an
ill-tim'd
Retreat
,
had
robb'd
him
of
a
certain
Victory
,
and
retarded
the
Conquest
of
Stockholm
,
upon
which
the
success
of
all
his
〈◊〉
signs
depended
.
He
was
convinc'd
,
by
this
Action
,
that
he
cou'd
not
safely
rely
upon
such
Allies
,
who
had
only
assisted
him
out
of
a
politic
Design
to
put
a
stop
to
the
growing
power
of
Denmark
;
and
concluded
that
they
wou'd
not
only
withdraw
their
Assistance
,
but
turn
their
Arms
against
him
,
if
he
shou'd
,
by
extending
his
Conquests
,
make
himself
the
Object
of
their
Fear
.
However
,
the
necessity
of
having
a
Fleet
to
block
up
the
Port
of
Stockholm
,
made
him
dissemble
his
Anger
;
and
having
sent
those
Foreign
Troops
into
good
Winter
Quarters
,
he
continu'd
the
Blockade
with
an
Army
of
his
own
Subjects
,
who
were
accustom'd
to
endure
Cold
,
and
to
encamp
in
the
Snow
.
In
the
mean
time
he
took
care
to
keep
so
strict
a
Guard
upon
all
the
Avenues
of
the
Town
,
that
't
was
impossible
for
the
Enemy
to
supply
it
either
with
Men
or
Provisions
.
Norbi
hearing
of
the
Extremity
to
which
the
Place
was
reduc'd
,
resolv'd
to
hazard
another
Bottle
,
as
soon
as
the
Sea
shou'd
be
open
.
He
bestow'd
a
great
deal
of
care
and
charge
upon
the
Careening
and
Fitting
out
of
his
Fleet
,
and
Mann'd
it
with
a
considerable
Number
of
Soldiers
,
whom
he
drew
out
of
the
Garrisons
of
the
Isle
of
Gothland
,
and
of
the
City
of
Calmar
,
of
which
he
was
Governour
.
He
was
still
entertaining
himself
with
the
pleasing
hope
of
forcing
Gustavus
once
more
to
raise
the
Siege
of
the
Capital
City
of
Sweden
,
when
he
receiv'd
advice
that
all
Denmark
was
in
Arms
against
Christiern
.
That
violent
Prince
contemning
the
Laws
and
Privileges
of
his
Country
,
imagin'd
that
he
might
,
without
controul
,
dispose
of
the
Lives
and
Fortunes
of
his
Subjects
as
he
pleas'd
,
and
make
his
own
fantastical
humour
the
Standard
and
Measure
of
his
Government
.
The
Bishops
and
Nobility
were
the
principal
Objects
of
his
Fury
;
for
the
consciousness
of
his
own
Guilt
made
him
conclude
that
they
cou'd
not
continue
Loyal
to
their
Tyrannical
Oppressor
.
He
had
put
to
Death
several
Lords
and
two
Bishops
without
any
form
of
Justice
;
and
both
the
Clergy
and
Nobility
were
equally
incens'd
against
him
.
Those
Barbarities
and
the
Massacre
of
Stockholm
procur'd
him
the
hatred
of
all
his
Subjects
;
but
their
Hatred
was
accompanied
with
so
much
Fear
,
that
notwithstanding
all
his
Cruelties
,
he
might
have
still
continu'd
on
the
Throne
if
he
had
not
over-loaded
the
Danes
with
insupportable
Taxes
and
Impositions
to
carry
on
the
War
against
Sweden
,
which
was
still
his
predominant
Passion
.
At
last
the
People
grew
weary
of
Slavery
and
Oppression
,
and
cou'd
not
longer
bear
the
unsufferable
Yoak
of
so
Tyrannical
a
Government
:
They
lost
their
Fear
and
Patience
,
at
the
same
time
that
they
lost
their
Estates
,
and
chearfully
imbrac'd
the
Quarrel
of
the
Clergy
and
Nobility
:
All
things
being
ripe
for
an
universal
Insurrection
,
and
the
Conspiracy
being
carried
on
by
the
United
Counsels
and
Interests
of
all
the
Estates
and
Orders
of
the
Kingdom
;
they
enter'd
into
a
secret
Treaty
with
Frederick
of
Oldenburgh
,
Duke
of
H●stein
,
and
Christiern's
Uncle
.
That
Prince
liv'd
quietly
in
the
Lands
of
his
Appennage
,
and
had
never
discover'd
any
Ambition
:
But
he
was
so
dazzl'd
with
the
tempting
Prospect
of
a
Crown
,
that
he
heard
with
Pleasure
the
Proposals
of
the
Malecontents
,
and
consented
to
the
Dethroning
of
his
Nephew
,
concluding
that
the
Tyrannical
Proceedings
of
that
unhappy
Prince
,
wou'd
justify
his
appearing
in
Arms
against
him
,
and
save
him
from
the
Character
of
an
Usurper
.
He
levy'd
Troops
in
his
own
Lands
to
support
the
Malecontents
:
And
the
revolt
began
in
the
Province
of
Jutland
,
which
borders
upon
Holstein
.
The
Estates
of
that
Country
,
assembl'd
at
Arhusen
,
depos'd
Christiern
publickly
,
and
even
had
the
confidence
to
send
him
the
Art
or
Instrument
of
his
Deposition
by
Munce
,
the
chief
Justice
of
that
Province
.
Christiern
was
extreamly
daunted
with
this
Message
,
which
a
Wiser
and
more
Resolute
Prince
wou'd
have
answer'd
at
the
head
of
his
Army
.
He
was
still
Master
of
the
Kingdom
of
Norway
,
which
King
Christiern
I.
his
Grandfather
had
entail'd
upon
his
Family
.
Copenhagen
,
and
the
Islands
of
the
Baltick
Sea
,
had
not
yet
declar'd
in
favour
of
his
Uncle
;
and
he
was
sure
of
the
Fleet
under
the
Command
of
an
Admiral
,
who
was
inseparably
united
to
his
Interest
.
Yet
he
neither
endeavour'd
to
oppose
the
Mutineers
,
nor
to
dispute
the
Crown
with
the
Duke
of
Holstein
.
He
concluded
that
the
Conspiracy
was
universal
,
tho'
it
had
only
broken
out
in
one
Province
.
He
was
diffident
and
afraid
of
all
Men
,
and
even
suspected
his
Domestic
Servants
,
and
the
Officers
of
his
Houshold
,
fearing
that
they
might
be
tempted
to
betray
him
to
the
Prince
,
his
Uncle
.
He
degraded
himself
,
and
forgetting
his
Birth
and
Dignity
,
shamefully
begg'd
the
advice
and
assistance
of
those
whom
he
had
treated
most
unworthily
.
His
Disgrace
expos'd
him
in
his
true
and
naked
Colours
to
the
eyes
of
his
Subjects
,
and
shew'd
him
to
be
as
Base
and
Cowardly
under
Adversity
,
as
he
had
been
Haughty
and
Insolent
in
Prosperity
.
He
chose
rather
to
live
a
private
Person
than
to
die
a
King
,
and
sav'd
himself
by
an
Ignominious
flight
out
of
his
Dominions
,
with
the
Queen
his
Wife
,
and
the
Pri●●es
,
his
Children
.
He
was
also
accompained
by
S●●●●ite
,
who
notwithstanding
the
ill
success
of
he●
Counsels
,
kept
the
Possession
of
his
Crown
with
his
own
Army
,
than
regain
it
with
all
the
Forces
of
the
Empirc
.
As
soon
as
Norbi
receiv'd
the
news
of
his
Masters
Flight
and
ABDICATION
,
he
took
his
leave
of
Sweden
,
and
gave
over
his
design
of
relieving
Stockholm
.
He
left
a
weak
Garrison
in
Calmar
,
and
retir'd
with
his
whole
Fleet
to
the
Isle
of
Gothland
,
under
pretext
of
securing
it
for
Christiern
,
tho'
his
true
Design
was
to
keep
it
for
himself
,
and
under
the
Name
of
that
Prince
to
make
himself
the
absolute
Master
and
Sovereign
of
the
Island
,
while
the
Kingdoms
of
the
North
were
distracted
with
such
terrible
confusions
.
Gustavus
resolv'd
to
make
the
best
advantage
of
his
Enemies
retreat
.
He
had
some
secret
intelligence
in
Calmar
,
who
prevail'd
with
the
Burghers
to
receive
his
Troops
in
the
Night
;
and
the
whole
Garrison
was
put
to
the
Sword
.
At
the
same
time
Arwide
seiz'd
on
the
Isle
of
Docland
,
and
Bernard
de
Milen
Conquer'd
all
Bleking
.
And
these
successes
were
quickly
follow'd
with
the
Reduction
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
except
Stockholm
,
and
some
places
in
Finland
.
The
Garrison
of
Stockholm
,
weaken'd
by
the
length
of
the
Siege
,
straiten'd
both
by
Land
and
Sea
,
and
kept
in
Awe
by
the
Burghers
of
the
City
,
who
did
not
longer
conceal
their
Affection
to
the
Administrator
,
began
to
think
of
Capitulating
.
They
knew
not
for
whose
sake
they
suffer'd
all
the
Incommodities
of
so
close
a
Siege
;
and
were
reduc'd
to
such
Extremities
,
by
want
of
Pay
and
of
necessary
Provisions
,
that
they
offer'd
to
surrender
,
insisting
only
on
the
Payment
of
the
Arrears
due
to
'em
since
they
enter'd
into
the
Place
.
But
Gustavus
did
not
think
fit
to
observe
his
usual
Maxim
on
this
occasion
;
for
tho'
't
was
so
much
his
interest
to
be
Master
of
that
City
,
he
rejected
the
advantageous
Proposals
th●●
were
made
to
him
by
the
Garrison
.
He
knew
that
their
Numbers
were
extreamly
lessen'd
,
and
that
they
wanted
both
Victuals
and
Powder
.
But
this
seeming
Severity
was
only
a
pretext
to
prolong
the
Siege
for
some
days
,
which
in
the
present
juncture
was
a
necessary
piece
of
policy
for
the
Advancement
of
his
Fortune
,
and
the
carrying
on
of
his
secret
Designs
.
He
saw
that
Sweden
was
absolutely
deliver'd
from
the
Danish
Yoke
;
that
Christiern
was
hated
and
slighted
by
all
the
World
,
and
that
he
wander'd
about
like
a
miserable
Exile
,
begging
the
Assistance
of
his
former
Allies
to
restore
him
to
the
Crown
of
Denmark
.
Gustavus
had
never
a
nearer
Prospect
of
mounting
the
Throne
;
but
at
the
same
time
he
stood
in
need
of
his
most
refin'd
Politicks
to
manage
so
nice
a
Game
:
He
consider'd
that
the
reduction
of
Stockholm
,
instead
of
sixing
him
on
the
Throne
,
might
set
him
at
a
further
distance
from
it
:
He
knew
that
Ingratitude
is
the
usual
Companion
of
Security
,
and
was
afraid
that
the
Swedes
being
freed
from
the
apprehension
of
a
common
Enemy
,
wou'd
not
unanimously
concur
to
his
Election
,
and
the
Establishment
of
his
Authority
.
And
therefore
he
concluded
that
the
best
resolution
he
cou'd
take
in
so
Critical
a
Juncture
was
to
lengthen
the
Siege
of
their
Capital
City
,
that
the
uncertainty
of
so
important
an
event
might
keep
'em
in
awe
,
and
in
a
dependence
upon
his
Assistance
.
In
pursuance
of
this
Design
he
call'd
a
Meeting
or
Convention
of
the
Estates
at
Stregnez
,
Guardian
Argel
of
his
Country
.
As
soon
as
the
Assembly
was
open'd
they
proceeded
to
the
Election
of
Senators
,
to
supply
the
vacant
Places
of
those
who
lost
their
Lives
in
the
Massacre
of
Stockholm
.
The
Administrator
had
so
great
an
influence
upon
the
Deputies
,
Bernard
Milen
,
Pe●
ter
Erland
Ivard
and
Eric
Fl●ming
,
Axc●
Andrew
,
Canut
Andrew
,
Peter
John
,
Be●o
Claud
,
Tordo
Bonde
.
and
manag'd
the
Voices
with
so
successful
a
Dexterity
,
that
the
choice
fell
upon
such
Persons
as
were
intirely
devoted
to
his
Interest
,
and
were
either
his
Relations
or
Creatures
.
The
[
†
](A64873-e47840-b)
†
Canut
Provost
of
the
Cathedral
of
Wester
as
.
Speaker
of
the
Estates
represented
to
the
Assembly
the
absolute
necessity
of
proceeding
speedily
to
the
Election
of
a
King
.
Then
he
imyloy'd
all
his
Art
in
Painting
forth
the
Qualities
of
an
excellent
Prince
,
one
that
was
Vigilant
,
Laborious
,
full
of
Courage
,
and
indu'd
with
a
sufficient
Stock
of
Valour
and
Prudence
,
to
oppose
the
unjust
pretensions
of
the
Danes
to
the
Swedish
Crown
;
that
in
this
description
they
might
see
,
and
take
notice
of
the
Picture
of
Gustavus
.
He
concluded
,
that
after
all
the
Services
which
the
Administrator
had
done
to
the
State
,
and
the
illustrious
Proofs
he
had
given
of
his
extraordinary
Endowments
and
Virtues
,
they
were
oblig'd
in
Gratitude
to
him
,
and
in
Justice
to
the
Interests
of
those
whom
they
represented
,
to
confer
the
Royal
Titie
and
Authority
upon
their
Benefactor
.
This
Discourse
was
receiv'd
with
an
universal
Applause
.
The
Nobility
and
Commons
Transported
with
their
Zeal
and
Affection
,
prevented
the
Senators
and
Deputies
.
The
whole
Assembly
with
a
loud
Voice
Proclaim'd
Gustavus
,
King
of
of
Sweden
:
'T
was
impossible
to
gather
the
Votes
,
or
to
proceed
according
to
the
usual
Forms
that
are
observ'd
in
such
Cases
.
His
praises
were
eccho'd
thro'
the
whole
Convention
;
he
was
Stil'd
the
Saviour
and
Deliverer
of
his
Country
:
The
Peasants
and
Burghers
mingling
confusedly
with
the
Deputies
,
●eglecting
all
marks
of
Distinction
,
and
even
forgetting
the
respect
they
ow'd
to
the
Senators
and
other
Lords
,
strugg●'d
and
crowded
to
approach
the
King
.
The
Name
of
Gustavns
was
repeated
by
every
Mouth
,
he
was
the
Object
of
every
Eye
;
and
all
in
general
endeavour'd
to
express
their
Joy
at
his
Election
,
and
to
congratulate
their
own
Happiness
,
in
having
an
opportunity
to
contribute
to
his
Advancement
.
The
Privce
was
charm'd
with
so
many
extraordinary
demonstrations
of
his
Peoples
Affection
:
He
own'd
that
it
exceeded
all
his
Services
,
and
that
their
Kindness
was
more
agreeable
to
him
than
the
Noble
Essect
of
their
Gratitude
.
He
had
so
much
real
or
seeming
Modesty
as
to
decline
the
offer
they
made
him
:
But
the
first
Words
he
utter'd
to
that
Effect
,
dampt
the
Joy
of
the
whole
Assembly
.
There
was
nothing
to
be
seen
or
heard
among
'em
but
Tears
and
Supplications
;
and
so
deep
a
Sorrow
sate
upon
every
Face
,
that
one
wou'd
have
thought
the
Danes
had
still
been
at
the
Gates
of
the
City
.
At
last
he
was
prevail'd
with
to
submit
to
the
pleasing
violence
,
and
consented
to
an
Advancement
,
which
was
both
a
Reward
and
an
Effect
of
his
Valour
and
Prudence
.
He
was
solemnly
acknowledg'd
as
King
and
Sovereign
of
Sweden
,
and
the
two
Gothlands
;
and
receiv'd
an
Oath
of
Fidelity
from
the
Senate
and
the
Deputies
of
the
Provinces
.
The
Estates
wou'd
have
immediately
proceeded
to
his
Coronation
,
but
he
cunningly
avoided
that
Ceremony
,
under
pretext
that
he
was
oblig'd
to
return
instantly
to
the
Siege
of
Stockholm
.
The
true
Reason
why
he
refus'd
to
be
Crown'd
so
soon
was
,
that
he
was
not
yet
sufficiently
Establish'd
upon
the
Throne
,
to
refuse
the
Oaths
which
the
Clergy
exacted
upon
such
Occasions
for
the
preservation
of
their
Rights
and
Privileges
.
He
invited
the
Senate
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Deputies
to
accompany
him
to
the
Army
,
that
they
might
be
present
at
the
Surrendring
of
their
Capital
City
.
He
knew
the
place
cou'd
not
hold
out
longer
;
for
the
Garrison
was
so
pinch'd
with
Famine
,
and
so
afraid
of
the
Burghers
,
who
began
openly
to
threaten
'em
,
that
they
desir'd
several
times
to
Capitulate
;
but
the
Generals
had
Orders
to
prolong
the
Treaty
during
the
Meeting
of
the
Estates
at
Stregnez
.
As
soon
as
the
news
of
his
Election
and
of
his
return
to
the
Camp
was
divulg'd
in
the
City
,
new
Deputies
were
sent
to
him
,
and
the
Governor
yielded
up
the
Place
,
submitting
all
the
Articles
of
the
C●pi●ulation
to
his
Pleasure
and
Discretion
.
He
requir'd
the
Governour
to
deliver
up
to
his
Officers
all
the
Mony
,
Papers
,
Furnit●re
,
and
other
Effects
that
belong'd
to
King
Christren
,
the
Vice-Roy
,
Arch-Bishop
Trolle
,
and
Admiral
Nor●i
.
He
permitted
the
Garrison
to
march
out
with
their
Arms
and
Baggage
,
upon
condition
that
for
the
space
of
Six
Months
they
shou'd
not
bear
Arms
against
the
Crown
of
Sweden
or
its
Allies
.
He
oblig'd
himself
to
provide
Vessels
to
Transport
●em
to
Wismar
or
Lubeck
;
and
promis'd
with
a
great
deal
of
chearsulness
to
preserve
inviolably
all
the
Privileges
of
the
City
.
As
soon
as
the
King's
Forces
had
taken
Possession
of
the
Town
,
he
made
his
public
Entry
,
accompany'd
with
all
the
Senators
,
and
follow'd
by
a
vast
Number
of
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
and
Military
Officers
,
●ll
magnisicently
Cloath'd
.
The
Prince
himself
●●gmented
the
Splendor
of
the
Cavalcade
by
his
graceful
Mien
,
and
his
Noble
and
Majestic
Air
,
which
was
very
advantageoully
set
off
by
the
Lustre
●f
his
Youth
.
He
was
receiv'd
at
the
Gate
by
the
●onsuls
and
Magistrates
,
who
preserted
the
Keys
●f
the
City
on
their
Knces
:
And
the
People
minging
with
the
Soldiers
without
either
F●●r
or
Order
,
●ade
the
Air
resound
with
a
thousand
joy●●●
Accla●ations
.
The
King
went
st●ight
to
the
Church
,
〈◊〉
gave
Thanks
to
God
for
the
●●ccess
of
his
Arms
;
〈◊〉
which
,
he
gave
a
splendid
Enter●●inment
to
all
the
Seantors
and
the
principal
Officers
of
his
Army
.
Thus
Gustavus
became
Master
of
the
Capital
City
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
began
the
publick
Exercise
o●
the
Regal
Authority
:
He
sent
orders
to
notify
his
Election
,
to
all
the
Provinces
,
that
the
People
might
accknowledge
him
as
Sovereign
;
and
commanded
all
the
Governours
of
Places
,
and
the
principal
Officers
of
his
Troops
to
repair
with
all
diligence
to
their
respective
Posts
.
He
gave
Audience
at
all
Hours
,
receiving
Persons
of
Quality
with
Civility
and
Marks
of
Honour
,
and
Persons
of
Mer●●
with
Demonstrations
of
Kindness
and
Esteem
.
Th●
People
began
to
breath
after
so
many
terrible
Di●afters
:
Trade
was
restor'd
,
and
the
Swedes
had
th●
picasure
to
contemplate
the
unwonted
Prospect
〈◊〉
a
lasting
Peace
.
The
whole
Kingdom
was
free●
from
the
Tyrannical
Dominion
of
its
Old
Enemics
,
and
subject
to
a
Prince
that
was
able
to
pr●tect
and
defend
it
.
He
introduc'd
a
Politeness
〈◊〉
Manners
and
Magnificence
of
Habit
into
the
Cour●
that
were
not
known
,
or
at
least
not
so
remarkable
in
the
preceeding
Reigns
.
For
there
was
a
certa●
rough
wildness
in
the
Temper
of
most
of
that
N●tion
,
which
stood
very
much
in
need
of
Polishin●
and
Resining
.
And
perhaps
he
us'd
these
Arts
o●
purpose
to
allure
the
Nobility
from
their
Count●
Seats
and
Castles
,
and
to
oblige
'em
to
depen●
upon
the
Court
for
Places
,
or
Pensions
to
defra●
the
Charge
of
that
Expensive
way
of
Living
.
He
had
not
forgotten
the
danger
to
which
he
w●●
expos'd
by
Peterson
the
Dalecarl●an
;
but
a
good
Offi●●
he
receiv'd
from
the
Wife
,
aton'd
for
the
Treacher
of
the
Hasband
.
He
remember'd
also
and
design'd
〈◊〉
reward
the
Kindness
and
Hospitality
of
the
Cura●
of
Sa●●rdsio
,
who
receiv'd
him
into
his
House
a●●
enter●●i●'d
him
in
his
lowest
Condition
:
And
hea●ing
〈◊〉
his
Benefactor
was
dead
,
he
order'd
Crown
of
Copper
Gilt
to
be
plac'd
on
the
top
of
the
Parish-Church
,
as
a
Monument
of
his
Gratitude
.
The
King
sent
the
two
Flemings
with
a
strong
Body
of
Soldiers
to
drive
out
the
Danes
,
who
were
still
Masters
of
some
Places
in
Finland
:
And
the
Arrival
of
these
two
Lords
at
the
Head
of
a
Victorious
Army
,
struck
their
dishearten'd
Fnemies
with
such
a
Terror
that
they
obey'd
the
first
Summons
,
and
Surrender'd
the
Places
without
Firing
a
G●n
.
They
desir'd
no
other
conditions
,
but
that
they
should
be
safely
conducted
to
Denmark
,
and
were
even
glad
to
shelter
themselves
in
the
Sw●●sh
Arm●
〈◊〉
the
Fury
of
an
incens'd
Rabble
,
who
〈…〉ing
the
Articles
of
their
Capitualtion
would
〈◊〉
taken
a
full
and
Bloody
Revenge
for
all
the
●●●●●ties
and
Robberies
they
had
committed
in
the
Corntry
during
the
Reign
of
Christiern
.
But
Gusha
is
took
care
to
send
'em
under
the
protection
of
a
strong
Convoy
to
Denmark
,
where
they
fill'd
the
whole
Country
with
the
News
of
his
Conquests
and
Election
:
The
Officers
extoll'd
his
Power
,
and
the
Numbers
and
Valour
of
his
Armies
,
that
they
might
not
be
Censur'd
for
sabmitting
to
the
unequal
Force
of
so
potent
an
Enemy
.
Arch-Bishop
Trolle
was
extremely
mortifi'd
with
the
report
of
Gustavus's
Advancement
,
which
lest
him
no
hope
of
returning
to
Sweden
and
recovering
his
former
Dignity
.
He
stay'd
in
Denmark
after
his
Masters
slight
,
where
he
liv'd
obscurely
,
contemn'd
by
the
Danes
,
and
forgotten
by
the
Court
.
He
saw
himself
expos'd
to
the
usual
Fate
of
Traitors
,
who
are
always
slighted
and
abhor'd
,
as
soon
as
they
become
uscless
and
unserviceable
;
but
his
Temper
was
so
little
after'd
by
his
Misfortunes
that
he
endeavour'd
to
regain
his
Credit
and
Interest
by
new
Treasons
,
and
b●
rekindling
the
flame
that
seem'd
to
be
almost
extinguish'd
.
He
address'd
himself
to
the
new
King
of
Denmark
,
and
told
him
,
in
a
private
Audience
,
that
he
had
an
undoubted
Right
to
Sweden
,
as
he
was
the
Son
of
King
Christiern
I.
and
that
the
Danes
themselves
wou'd
despise
him
,
if
he
shou'd
tamely
suffer
that
Crown
to
remain
on
the
Head
of
an
Usurper
.
He
added
,
that
the
Swedish
Clergy
had
not
forgotten
their
old
affection
to
the
Danish
Interest
;
and
assur'd
him
that
there
were
many
considerable
Persons
in
that
Kingdom
who
wou'd
own
his
Right
,
assoon
as
he
shou'd
think
fit
to
claim
it
.
Frederic
was
not
able
to
withstand
a
Temptation
that
slatter'd
his
Interest
and
Ambition
.
He
caus'd
himself
to
be
crown'd
King
of
Sweden
by
that
Prelate
at
Copenhagen
;
as
if
there
had
been
nothing
else
requir'd
to
put
him
in
possession
of
the
Crown
,
but
the
Ceremony
of
setting
it
on
his
Head
.
At
the
same
time
he
sout
an
Ambassador
to
the
Senate
of
that
Kingdom
,
to
complain
of
the
late
Election
,
as
a
violation
of
the
Treaty
of
Calmar
,
and
an
Injury
to
the
Crown
of
Denmark
.
The
Senate
of
Sweden
wou'd
have
sent
the
Ambessedor
back
without
suffering
him
to
deliver
his
Message
;
but
Gustavus
was
so
far
from
being
of
that
Opinion
,
that
he
sent
some
of
his
Officers
to
receive
him
,
and
allow'd
him
a
magnisicent
Entertainment
during
his
stay
in
the
Kingdom
.
Afterwards
he
summon'd
a
Convertion
of
the
Estates
,
not
so
much
to
consult
about
the
King
of
Denmark's
Propo●ls
,
as
to
make
that
Prince'●
Envoy
an
Eye-witness
of
the
Confirmation
of
his
Election
by
all
the
Orders
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Ambassador
was
introduc'd
into
the
Assembly
,
and
in
a
long
Harangue
endeavour'd
to
convince
'em
that
they
were
oblig'd
to
own
his
Moster's
Title
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
by
vertue
of
the
Treat●
of
Calmar
.
He
magnify'd
the
Power
of
〈◊〉
Monarch
,
and
extoll'd
his
Verthes
and
tare
En●●●●●ents
;
concluding
,
that
they
ought
to
●●itate
the
Example
of
the
Norwegians
,
and
put
themselves
under
the
protection
of
a
Prince
that
was
able
to
defend
'em
against
Christiern
,
who
was
preparing
to
force
a
Passage
into
the
Kingdoms
of
the
North
with
all
the
Forces
of
the
Empire
.
After
the
Assembly
had
heard
this
Discourse
with
a
great
deal
of
Impatience
and
Indignation
,
the
Speaker
of
the
Estates
made
a
short
,
but
very
brisk
and
smart
Reply
.
He
told
the
Ambassador
,
That
Sweden
had
been
too
long
subject
to
the
Dominion
of
her
Enemies
,
and
wou'd
take
care
to
lodge
the
supreme
Power
in
better
Hands
for
the
future
;
That
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Kingdom
had
,
by
a
voluntary
Election
,
put
themselves
under
the
Pro●●ction
of
their
Deliverer
,
who
wou'd
preserve
his
Right
and
their
Liberty
in
spite
of
the
Pretensions
●n●
Opposition
of
the
Danes
;
That
the
Treaty
of
Calmar
was
violated
almost
assoon
as
it
was
concluded
;
That
the
Swedes
,
notwithstanding
their
intestine
Divisions
,
chose
rather
to
make
the
Kingdom
the
Seat
of
a
bloody
War
for
more
than
a
hundred
Years
,
than
to
submit
to
a
Treaty
that
was
so
injurious
and
odious
to
the
whole
Nation
;
and
that
now
they
were
united
under
a
Victorious
Prince
,
he
would
find
it
a
hard
Task
to
perswade
'em
to
resume
their
broken
Fetters
.
The
Estates
were
not
satisfy'd
with
rejecting
the
King
of
Denmark's
Claim
;
but
,
to
give
Gustavus
a
more
convincing
Mark
of
their
Affection
and
Fidelity
to
his
Interest
,
they
proceeded
immediately
to
give
Judgment
against
Archbishop
Trolle
,
and
,
in
the
Ambassador's
presence
,
declar'd
that
Prelate
a
Traitor
and
an
Enemy
to
his
Country
:
And
,
in
the
heat
of
their
Zeal
,
they
m●de
a
solemn
Act
or
Decree
,
by
which
they
oblig'd
themselves
to
approve
whatever
Gustavus
shou'd
think
fit
to
do
or
attempt
for
the
Preservation
of
his
Dignity
,
Lec
.
l.
6.
p.
237.
granting
him
full
Power
to
declare
War
or
conclude
a
Peace
without
out
calling
a
Meeting
or
Convention
of
the
Estates
,
and
resolving
that
his
Enemies
shou'd
be
reputed
Enemies
to
the
State
and
Nation
.
Thus
the
Swedes
were
so
charm'd
with
the
Valor
and
excellent
Qualities
of
their
new
Monarch
,
that
they
thought
they
cou'd
not
more
effectually
secure
the
Liberty
and
Happiness
of
the
Subject
,
than
by
confirming
and
eularging
the
Prerogative
of
the
Crown
:
And
that
cunning
,
Prince
,
under
the
specious
Title
of
the
Defender
of
the
Public
Liberty
,
was
advancing
by
slow
,
but
sure
Steps
,
to
an
absolute
Authority
over
the
Kingdom
.
He
kept
the
Danish
Ambassador
at
Court
some
Da●s
after●
he
had
receiv'd
his
Audience
;
and
order'd
the
principal
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
to
Treat
him
by
turns
at
their
Houses
.
Afterwards
he
invited
him
to
be
present
at
a
Review
which
he
took
of
his
Forces
,
pretending
that
't
was
meerly
an
effect
of
his
Complaisance
to
that
Minister
,
tho'
his
true
design
was
to
make
him
a
Witness
of
the
Strength
and
Numbers
of
his
Troops
.
He
honour'd
him
with
magnificent
Presents
at
his
departure
;
and
left
no
means
unessay'd
to
gain
him
,
or
at
least
to
make
him
give
an
advantageous
Character
of
his
Power
and
Grandeur
.
At
last
he
dismist
him
,
and
sent
an
Envoy
along
with
him
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
with
Orders
to
demand
the
Liberty
of
the
Administrator's
Widow
,
and
of
the
other
Ladies
whose
Husbands
were
put
to
Death
by
Christiern
.
These
Ladies
were
still
kept
Prisoners
in
Denmark
;
and
Gustavus
knew
that
he
cou'd
neither
oblige
the
Swedes
,
nor
raise
his
own
Glory
more
effectually
,
than
by
procuring
their
Liberty
.
But
these
were
not
the
only
,
nor
the
most
important
Instructions
he
gave
to
his
Envoy
:
He
consider'd
that
Christiern
had
put
himself
under
the
Protection
of
a
Prince
who
was
able
to
pur
him
in
possession
of
the
Kingdoms
he
had
lost
,
especially
if
he
shou'd
find
'em
divided
.
And
therefore
he
gave
secret
Orders
to
his
Agent
to
study
the
Character
of
King
Frederic
,
to
discover
his
Designs
and
the
Inclinations
of
his
Council
,
and
to
dispose
'em
to
a
firm
and
lasting
Peace
,
which
was
equally
necessary
for
both
these
Monarchs
,
to
settle
their
Authority
in
the
beginning
of
their
Reigns
.
The
Swedish
Envoy
,
at
his
arrival
at
the
Court
of
Denmark
,
deliver'd
his
Message
publickly
,
demanding
the
Liberty
of
the
Princess
and
the
other
Swedish
Ladies
:
But
afterwards
,
in
a
private
Audience
,
he
complain'd
,
in
his
Master's
Name
,
of
the
Injury
that
Monarch
had
receiv'd
from
the
King
of
Denmark
,
by
sending
an
Ambassador
to
Sweden
,
without
acquainting
him
with
his
Intention
,
or
directing
the
Embassy
to
him
.
He
represented
to
him
,
That
the
Kings
,
his
Predecessors
,
notwithstanding
their
Pretensions
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
were
more
careful
to
observe
the
common
Rules
of
Decency
,
even
during
the
late
War
betwixt
the
two
Kingdoms
;
and
that
they
were
so
far
from
scrupling
to
acknowledge
the
Dignity
and
Authority
of
the
Administrators
,
that
they
directed
the
Letters
and
Embassies
to
them
,
which
they
sent
to
the
whole
Nation
.
He
added
,
with
a
great
deal
of
Courage
and
Resolution
,
that
't
wou'd
be
more
proper
,
for
a
Prince
that
was
not
well
fix'd
upon
his
Throne
,
to
secure
his
Interest
at
home
,
than
to
think
of
Invading
his
Neighbors
;
and
that
tho'
the
King
,
his
Master
,
entertain'd
not
any
ambitious
Thoughts
of
aggrandizing
himself
or
extending
the
Limits
of
his
Dominions
,
his
Army
and
Garrisons
were
in
so
good
a
Condition
,
that
't
was
beyond
the
Power
of
all
his
Enemies
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
one
Inch
of
Swedish
Ground
.
And
besides
,
the
cunning
Minister
took
occasion
to
insinuate
,
that
Gustavus
might
,
if
he
pleas'd
,
be
acknowledg'd
King
of
Sweden
by
Christiern
himself
,
who
,
sixing
all
his
Thoughts
and
Designs
upon
the
Reduction
of
Denmark
,
had
offer'd
to
relinquish
and
resign
his
Pretensions
to
Sweden
,
provided
Gustavus
wou'd
enter
into
a
League
against
the
Danes
.
But
he
added
,
that
his
Master
refus'd
absolutely
to
entertain
any
Correspondence
with
his
Father's
Murderer
,
and
declar'd
that
he
was
his
Enemy
both
as
a
private
Person
,
and
as
King
of
Sweden
.
Frederic
perceiv'd
,
by
the
Courage
and
Resolution
of
the
Swedish
Envoy
,
and
by
the
Relation
of
his
own
Ambassador
,
that
Gustavus's
Power
was
greater
than
the
Archbishop
had
represented
it
:
He
found
that
't
wou'd
not
be
convenient
,
in
thepresent
Juncture
of
Affairs
,
to
renew
ancient
Pretensions
that
might
make
his
Country
the
Seat
of
a
War
.
He
offer'd
to
come
to
a
Friendly
Agreement
with
Gustavus
,
and
to
enter
into
an
Offensive
and
Defensive
League
with
him
against
Christiern
;
and
for
a
Pledge
and
Mark
of
his
Esteem
and
Friendship
,
he
sent
back
the
Administrator's
Widow
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Swedish
Ladies
that
had
been
retain'd
his
Prisoners
in
Denmark
since
the
Massacre
of
Stockholm
,
appointing
an
honourable
Convoy
to
attend
'em
.
Gustavus
,
Whatever
Joy
he
exprest
at
the
Arrival
of
the
Administrator's
Widow
,
the
inward
satisfaction
of
his
Mind
was
not
answerable
to
those
external
Demonstrations
.
She
had
two
Children
,
who
were
meer
Infants
at
the
death
of
her
Husband
,
Prince
Steno
,
for
whose
Memory
and
Family
the
Swedes
had
an
extraordinary
Veneration
.
Gustavus
took
the
two
young
Princes
,
under
pretext
of
educating
'em
in
the
Palace
,
and
resolv'd
to
provide
a
Husband
for
the
Princess
their
Mother
,
who
cou'd
not
draw
any
advantage
from
that
Alliance
to
the
prejudice
of
his
Authority
and
Government
.
He
propos'd
and
made
her
accept
of
Tureiohanson
,
the
first
Senator
and
Great
Mareschal
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
King
had
consider'd
the
Character
of
that
Lord
,
and
found
him
to
be
such
a
Person
as
he
design'd
for
a
Husband
to
the
Princess
.
He
was
a
Man
of
great
Quality
,
and
had
a
considerable
Estate
both
in
Sweden
and
Denmark
:
He
was
extreamly
proud
of
these
Advantages
,
but
had
neither
Valor
nor
Courage
to
recommend
him
to
the
Esteem
and
Affection
of
the
Soldiers
.
His
Birth
was
his
only
Merit
,
and
consequently
he
cou'd
not
be
suppos'd
to
have
any
considerable
Interest
in
a
Kingdom
where
a
brave
Warrior
was
infinitely
more
esteem'd
than
one
that
cou'd
only
boast
of
his
Descent
from
an
Illustrious
Family
.
Gustavus
made
it
his
next
care
to
sind
out
the
best
Expedients
to
weaken
the
Power
of
the
Clergy
,
whom
he
suspected
and
hated
for
their
great
Riches
,
and
for
the
Affection
they
still
retain'd
to
the
Danish
Government
,
which
had
always
maintain'd
their
Authority
.
Arch-bishop
Trolle
was
still
a
zealous
Promoter
of
that
Interest
:
'T
was
by
his
Advice
that
Frederic
caus'd
himself
to
be
crown'd
King
of
Sweden
,
and
to
preserve
his
Credit
with
that
Prince
,
he
entertain'd
a
secret
Correspondence
with
the
Swedish
Clergy
.
The
King
was
resolv'd
to
humble
a
Body
of
Men
,
who
by
their
Power
and
Cabals
had
always
disturb'd
the
Government
and
oppos'd
the
Authority
of
the
Prince
,
and
were
never
satisfied
but
when
they
were
intrusted
with
the
largest
share
of
the
management
of
public
Affairs
.
But
he
was
oblig'd
to
defer
the
execution
of
that
Design
for
some
time
,
and
was
too
prudent
to
begin
his
Reign
with
disputing
the
Privileges
of
an
Order
,
whom
the
most
absolute
Prince
shou'd
never
touch
but
with
a
tender
and
wary
Hand
.
He
contented
himself
at
first
with
managing
the
Elections
for
the
filling
up
of
vacant
Benefices
.
He
procur'd
two
Persons
to
be
nam'd
to
the
Bishopricks
of
Stregnez
and
Westeras
,
Petrus
Magni
.
who
were
entirely
devoted
to
him
,
and
cou'd
not
pretend
to
any
Power
or
Interest
in
the
Kingdom
but
by
his
Favour
and
Protection
.
Afterwards
he
sent
word
to
the
Canons
of
Vpsal
,
that
considering
the
Flight
and
Condemnation
of
their
Arch-bishop
,
't
wou'd
be
convenient
to
chuse
a
sit
Person
to
succeed
him
.
After
the
Forms
and
Proceedings
that
are
requisite
in
such
Cases
,
and
the
usual
Citation
and
Summoning
of
that
Prelate
to
return
to
the
Kingdom
and
vindicate
himself
from
the
Crimes
that
were
laid
to
his
Charge
,
his
Contumacy
in
not
appearing
was
reputed
a
voluntary
Abdication
,
and
the
Chapter
proceeded
to
a
new
Election
.
By
virtue
of
a
Recommendation
from
the
Court
,
which
even
then
was
not
much
different
from
an
absolute
Order
,
the
Choice
fell
upon
one
John
Magnus
,
a
Native
of
Sweden
,
who
was
learned
in
Scholastick
Divinity
,
very
pious
,
and
of
an
exemplary
Life
.
He
was
naturally
of
a
fearful
Temper
,
and
unfit
for
the
management
of
Affairs
:
He
was
a
Lover
of
Solitude
,
and
had
no
Interest
in
the
Kingdom
;
and
consequently
was
neither
capable
of
forming
nor
prosecuting
any
Designs
against
the
Government
.
Gustavus
concluded
that
by
these
Nominations
he
had
secur'd
the
Quiet
of
the
State
,
which
was
usually
disturb'd
by
the
Ambition
of
the
Bishops
.
But
as
he
was
entertaining
himself
with
the
delightful
Prospect
of
an
un-interrupted
Prosperity
,
as
the
glorious
Reward
and
Fruit
of
his
Labours
,
and
was
preparing
to
make
his
Subjects
sensible
of
their
Happiness
under
the
kind
Influences
of
his
Government
,
he
was
engag'd
,
by
the
Regency
of
Lubeck
,
in
an
Affair
that
put
him
to
a
great
deal
of
Charge
and
Trouble
.
After
the
Flight
and
ABDICATION
of
Christiern
,
Severin
de
Norbi
retir'd
to
the
Isle
of
Gothland
,
exclaiming
against
the
Danish
Rebellion
,
and
protesting
that
he
wou'd
revenge
his
Master's
Injuries
upon
Frederick
and
Gustavus
,
whom
he
branded
with
the
odious
Name
of
Vsurpers
.
His
Ships
cruis'd
perpetually
upon
the
Baltick
Sea
,
and
took
several
considerable
Prizes
.
The
success
of
his
first
Attempts
,
and
the
Richness
of
his
Prizes
made
him
extreamly
arrogant
;
and
he
was
so
powerfully
charm'd
with
the
tempting
Prospect
of
raising
his
Fortune
by
so
quick
and
easy
a
way
that
he
resolv'd
to
Attack
all
the
Ships
that
had
the
missortune
to
fall
into
his
Hands
,
and
made
the
Port
of
Wisbi
,
the
Capital
City
of
the
Island
,
a
Rendezvous
or
Retiring-Place
for
several
other
Pirates
who
infested
the
Baltick
Sea
.
Thus
of
Admiral
of
Denmark
he
became
a
Captain
of
Pirates
,
and
taking
down
the
Danish
Colours
from
his
Ships
,
assum'd
the
Quality
of
Prince
of
Gothland
.
He
stil'd
himself
the
Friend
of
God
,
and
Enemy
of
all
the
World
;
and
boasted
with
a
great
deal
of
Insolence
that
he
acknowledg'd
no
other
Superiors
but
God
and
the
Sun
.
The
Merchants
of
Lubeck
were
possess'd
of
the
whole
Commerce
and
Trade
of
Sweden
,
in
Exclusion
to
all
other
Nations
,
by
Virtue
of
the
Treaty
which
the
Regency
concluded
with
Gustavus's
Secretary
:
And
the
Magistrates
of
that
City
had
granted
a
Right
of
Partner-Ship
to
the
Hanse-Towns
of
Dantzick
,
Hamburgh
,
Rostock
,
Wismar
,
and
Lunenburgh
.
But
their
Ships
were
so
narrowly
watch'd
by
Norbi
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Pirates
,
that
few
or
none
of
them
escap'd
.
The
Regency
of
Lubeck
,
which
for
the
most
part
was
compos'd
of
the
Principal
Merchants
of
the
City
,
being
deeply
concern'd
in
these
Losses
,
wou'd
have
assaulted
Norbi
and
endeavour'd
to
unkennel
the
rest
of
the
Corsaires
,
if
they
had
not
been
deterr'd
by
the
expensiveness
of
the
War
,
and
the
uncertainty
of
the
Event
.
In
so
pressing
a
Difficulty
they
resolv'd
to
have
recourse
to
the
Celebrated
Valour
of
Gustavus
,
and
to
send
one
of
their
principal
Magistrates
to
engage
him
in
the
attempt
,
under
pretext
that
the
Isle
of
Gothland
was
an
Ancient
Fief
or
Dependency
of
the
Crown
of
Sweden
.
They
intrusted
the
Negotiation
of
so
important
an
Affair
to
one
Herman
,
an
Old
Consul
of
the
City
,
who
under
the
seeming
Candour
and
Simplicity
of
an
honest
Merchant
,
conceal'd
all
the
Craftiness
and
Subtilty
of
the
most
dissembling
Statesman
.
After
his
Arrival
at
Stockholm
he
complimented
Gustavus
in
the
name
of
his
Masters
,
and
Congratulated
the
Glory
and
Prosperity
of
his
Reign
.
Then
complaining
of
Norbi's
Piracies
he
told
the
King
that
the
Regency
wou'd
have
sent
an
Army
to
Gothland
,
to
extirpate
that
Nest
of
Pirates
,
if
they
had
not
been
certainly
inform'd
that
the
Island
belong'd
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
;
that
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
North
were
surpriz'd
that
so
potent
and
Victorious
a
Prince
would
suffer
such
an
infamous
Crew
to
chuse
a
Retreat
in
his
Dominions
,
that
Sweden
was
in
a
manner
invested
by
the
Ships
of
those
insolent
Pirates
;
that
his
Majesty's
Honour
and
the
interest
of
his
Subjects
oblig'd
him
to
Scour
the
Seas
of
these
Rovers
,
who
ruin'd
the
Trade
of
his
Kingdom
;
and
that
it
would
be
of
great
Importance
for
the
security
of
his
Government
to
make
himself
Master
of
an
Island
which
cover'd
the
greatest
part
of
the
Swedish
Coasts
.
Gustavus
was
not
ignorant
of
the
pretensions
he
had
to
that
Island
,
and
of
all
the
Advantages
of
its
Situation
with
respect
to
Sweden
;
but
he
was
loath
to
engage
in
a
Foreign
War
,
and
to
carry
his
Army
out
of
the
Kingdom
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
lest
some
disturbance
should
happen
,
or
Christiern
should
make
a
Descent
,
in
his
absence
.
Nor
was
he
Master
of
a
sufficient
Fund
to
defray
the
Charge
of
so
considerable
an
Expedition
,
much
less
to
carry
on
the
War
,
if
Norbi
shou'd
make
a
longer
Defence
than
he
expected
,
or
if
the
King
of
Denmark
should
take
his
part
,
and
concern
himself
in
the
Quarrel
.
And
besides
,
he
was
sensible
that
the
only
Reason
which
made
those
Trading
Cities
so
desirous
to
engage
him
in
a
War
with
the
P●rates
,
was
,
that
they
might
oblige
him
at
his
own
Charge
to
secure
'em
in
the
Possession
of
those
vast
Advantages
they
enjoy'd
by
ingrossing
the
whole
Commerce
of
Sweden
.
Having
duly
weigh'd
the
Importance
of
these
Reasons
,
he
told
the
Lubeck
Ambassador
that
he
was
not
dispos'd
to
undertake
the
Imployment
of
a
Knight
Errant
,
and
to
rove
about
the
World
in
Quest
of
Adventures
;
that
his
Presence
was
necessary
in
his
own
Kingdom
,
and
that
't
was
reasonable
his
Subjects
shou'd
enjoy
the
sweetness
of
a
Peace
which
he
had
procur'd
for
'em
by
the
success
of
his
Arms.
He
added
,
that
he
was
not
ignorant
of
his
undoubted
Right
to
the
Isle
of
Gothland
,
but
that
the
King
of
Denmark
had
also
some
pretensions
to
the
same
Island
,
and
consequently
that
the
Attempt
in
which
the
Regency
of
Lubeck
wou'd
engage
him
wou'd
certainly
make
that
Prince
his
Enemy
;
and
concluded
with
assuring
the
Ambassador
that
he
wou'd
endeavour
to
expel
Norbi
and
the
rest
of
the
Pyrates
out
of
the
Island
,
as
soon
as
the
Difference
betwixt
him
and
Frederick
cou'd
be
brought
to
an
amicable
Conclusion
.
The
Lubeck
Envoy
perceiv'd
by
this
Answer
that
the
King
was
dissatisfied
that
the
Merchants
of
that
City
shou'd
enjoy
the
whole
advantage
of
the
Swedish
Commerce
,
without
paying
any
Customs
or
Duties
;
and
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
repay
'em
in
their
own
Coin
by
taking
advantage
of
their
present
Necessities
.
And
therefore
to
gain
him
to
a
Compliance
with
the
Desires
of
that
Republic
,
he
made
the
following
Proposals
:
That
the
Hanse-Towns
shou'd
furnish
him
with
a
Fleet
to
transport
his
Forces
into
the
island
;
that
by
the
consent
of
the
Regency
of
Lubeck
,
the
payment
of
the
Sum
due
to
that
Republic
from
Sweden
,
shou'd
be
delay'd
for
five
Years
;
and
that
in
case
his
Majesty
cou'd
not
make
himself
Master
of
the
Island
,
the
Regency
shou'd
bear
a
share
in
the
Charge
of
the
Expedition
.
He
offer'd
also
that
the
Hanse-Towns
,
associated
with
Lubeck
,
shou'd
keep
the
Sea
with
a
potent
Fleet
,
to
intercept
any
Succors
or
Relief
that
might
be
sent
from
Denmark
;
and
added
,
that
in
case
King
Frederic
shou'd
obstinately
persist
in
claiming
the
Sovereignty
of
Gothland
,
the
Regency
wou'd
undertake
to
negotiate
a
Match
betwixt
his
Majesty
and
Dorothy
the
Princess
of
Denmark
;
and
that
in
consideration
of
the
Marriage
,
her
Father
shou'd
resign
all
his
Pretensions
to
that
Island
.
The
Ambassador
industriously
divulg'd
,
both
at
Court
and
among
the
People
,
the
advantageous
Proposals
he
had
made
to
the
King
,
that
the
Swedes
might
think
themselves
concern'd
in
the
success
of
his
Negotiation
.
And
besides
,
he
endeavour'd
to
perswade
some
of
the
Senators
,
by
subtil
and
crafty
Insinuations
,
that
if
the
King
shou'd
reject
the
Offers
he
had
made
him
,
the
Hanse-Towns
wou'd
be
oblig'd
to
have
recourse
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
to
join
their
Forces
with
that
Prince's
Army
to
drive
the
Pirates
out
of
the
Island
.
At
the
same
time
he
gain'd
several
Merchants
who
dealt
and
corresponded
with
those
of
Lubeck
,
and
consequently
were
concern'd
,
as
well
as
they
,
in
the
Prizes
that
were
taken
by
Norbi
.
Thus
he
form'd
a
Party
in
the
Senate
,
and
among
the
Inhabitants
of
Stockholm
,
who
had
not
yet
lost
their
Right
to
discover
their
Sentiments
concerning
State-Affairs
.
The
common
People
were
so
accustom'd
to
hear
of
Gustavus's
Victories
,
that
they
fansied
him
to
be
invincible
;
and
being
cunningly
wheedl'd
by
the
Ambassador's
Emissaries
,
they
ran
to
the
Gates
of
the
Palace
,
crying
out
all
the
way
,
that
't
was
a
shame
for
Sweden
to
suffer
the
Insolency
of
those
Pyrates
,
who
ruin'd
the
Trade
of
the
Kingdom
;
that
the
Sea
was
so
pester'd
with
'em
that
a
Boat
durst
scarce
adventure
to
sail
out
of
the
Port
,
and
that
they
were
not
afraid
to
come
within
the
reach
of
the
Guns
of
the
Castle
.
And
even
some
of
the
principal
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
,
perceiving
that
the
King
was
still
irresolute
,
cou'd
not
forbear
telling
him
,
that
the
Administrator
Suanto
wou'd
never
have
suffer'd
these
Pirates
to
insult
the
Coasts
of
the
Kingdom
.
Gustavus
wou'd
not
bear
a
Reproach
that
seem'd
to
accuse
him
of
Weakness
and
Cowardise
:
He
replied
,
in
an
angry
Tone
,
that
neither
his
Friends
nor
his
Enemies
had
over
suspected
him
of
want
of
Courage
;
that
he
wou'd
no
longer
resist
their
Importunities
,
but
that
he
might
venture
to
foretel
that
the
success
of
that
Expedition
wou'd
not
answer
their
Desires
and
Expectations
.
Thus
he
was
at
last
prevail'd
with
to
sign
the
Treaty
,
which
was
also
subscrib'd
by
the
Ambassador
,
as
Plenipotentiary
from
the
Regency
of
Lubeck
,
whither
he
return'd
to
hasten
the
departure
of
the
Fleet
,
according
to
the
Agreement
concluded
with
Gustavus
.
That
wise
Monarch
had
establish'd
his
Authority
on
such
solid
Foundations
,
that
he
neither
dreaded
the
Murmuring
of
the
People
nor
the
Dissatisfaction
of
the
Nobility
nor
cou'd
the
united
Remonstrances
of
all
his
Subjects
have
engag'd
him
in
that
Design
,
if
he
had
not
been
afraid
that
the
Hanse-Towns
wou'd
have
enter'd
into
a
Treaty
with
the
Danes
.
He
knew
that
Norbi
was
not
in
a
condition
to
oppose
the
Force
of
Sweden
,
and
that
he
might
easily
find
an
opportunity
to
crush
so
feeble
an
Enemy
;
but
he
was
sensible
that
't
wou'd
be
a
dissicult
Task
to
expel
the
Danes
,
if
they
shou'd
take
this
occation
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
Island
.
In
order
to
the
execution
of
the
Design
he
had
undertaken
,
he
commanded
the
Troops
that
were
appointed
for
that
Expedition
to
march
,
without
nolse
,
towards
the
Port
of
Calmar
,
which
is
oppo●●te
to
〈◊〉
And
notwithstanding
his
Unwilli●●ness
to
undertake
a
War
in
the
present
juncture
of
Affairs
,
as
soon
as
he
was
engag'd
in
the
Attempt
he
began
to
prosecute
it
with
so
much
Vigor
,
that
he
order'd
all
the
Plate
in
the
Palace
to
be
melted
down
,
to
maintain
the
Charge
of
the
Expedition
.
He
went
himself
to
Calmar
to
receive
the
Lubeck
Ships
,
and
saw
his
Troops
embark
under
the
Command
of
Bernard
de
Milen
.
The
General
landed
without
opposition
at
the
Head
of
Eight
thousand
Men
,
and
in
less
than
15
Days
made
himself
Master
of
all
Gothland
,
except
Wisbi
,
the
Capital
City
,
and
the
only
fortifi'd
Place
in
the
Island
,
which
he
invested
.
Norbi
surpriz'd
at
so
unexpected
an
Attack
,
and
finding
himself
unable
to
resist
the
power
of
the
King
of
Sweden
,
set
up
King
Frederick's
Colors
in
the
highest
place
of
the
Town
,
and
at
the
same
time
sent
one
of
his
Creatures
to
that
Prince
,
offering
to
acknowledge
him
as
Sovereign
,
if
he
wou'd
assist
him
with
some
Troops
to
oppose
the
Swedish
Invasion
.
These
Proposals
were
very
welcom
to
Frederic
;
for
tho'
he
had
not
look'd
upon
Gothland
as
a
dependency
of
the
Crown
of
Denmark
,
't
was
his
Interest
,
according
to
the
usual
policy
of
all
Sovereigns
,
to
curb
the
growing
Power
of
a
neighbouring
Prince
.
He
was
glad
of
any
opportunity
to
stop
the
rapid
progress
of
that
young
Conqueror
,
and
wou'd
have
willingly
sent
Norbi
the
Assistance
he
desir'd
;
but
the
Fleet
of
Lubeck
and
of
the
rest
of
the
Hanse
Towns
kept
the
Sea
,
and
he
was
afraid
of
engaging
in
a
Foreign
War
,
at
a
time
when
he
had
reason
to
sear
a
Domestick
Invasion
,
in
order
to
the
Restauration
of
Christiern
,
whom
the
Emperor
had
selemnly
receiv'd
under
his
Protection
.
These
Considerations
made
him
chuse
rather
to
try
the
effect
of
a
Negotiation
,
than
to
hazard
a
Rupture
with
so
potent
a
Neighbour
:
And
in
pursance
of
that
Design
,
he
sint
an
Ambassa
dor
to
Libeth
,
to
complain
of
the
King
of
Sweden's
Injustice
,
and
to
desire
the
Regency
to
imploy
their
Interest
with
that
Prince
to
oblige
him
to
withdraw
his
Forces
out
of
an
Island
that
did
not
belong
to
him
.
Frederic
was
not
ignorant
of
the
League
which
that
Republic
had
made
with
Gustavus
:
But
to
prevent
the
ill
Consequences
of
that
Treaty
,
his
Ambassador
had
Orders
to
represent
to
the
Magistrates
of
Lubeck
,
that
't
was
their
Interest
to
put
a
timely
stop
to
the
prevailing
power
of
Sweden
;
that
Gustavus
was
a
daring
and
couragious
Prince
,
who
wou'd
infallibly
endeavour
to
make
his
Conquests
as
boundless
as
his
Ambition
,
if
his
Designs
were
not
prevented
by
a
seasonable
Opposition
;
that
the
Sovereignty
of
the
Isle
of
Gothland
was
an
undoubted
Right
of
the
Crown
of
Denmark
;
that
Norbi
was
intrusted
with
the
Government
of
it
by
Christiern
II.
and
that
since
he
was
willing
to
submit
to
his
lawful
Sovereign
,
the
King
his
Master
cou'd
not
refuse
to
protect
his
own
Subject
,
and
to
defend
that
Island
to
the
utmost
of
his
power
,
as
a
Territory
that
belong'd
to
his
Crown
.
He
added
,
that
his
Majesty
wou'd
submit
his
Right
to
the
Judgment
of
the
Hanse-Towns
,
rather
than
disturb
the
Peace
of
the
North
,
and
that
he
was
willing
the
Island
shou'd
remain
sequester'd
in
the
Hands
of
the
Regency
of
Lubeck
,
till
the
Controversy
betwixt
him
and
Gustavus
,
shou'd
be
decided
by
a
sinal
Sentence
.
The
Magistrates
of
that
City
were
easily
perswaded
to
embrace
a
Proposal
,
which
if
it
shou'd
take
effect
,
wou'd
not
only
secure
'em
from
the
Pirates
,
but
free
'em
from
the
Obligation
of
keeping
a
Fleet
at
Sea
to
cover
the
Swedish
Conquests
.
They
were
extreamly
pleas'd
with
the
Sequestration
,
and
resolv'd
rather
to
be
at
the
Charge
of
maintaining
a
Garrison
in
the
Island
,
than
to
suffer
it
to
fall
into
the
Hands
of
Gustavus
,
who
might
one
Day
make
use
of
that
opporiunity
to
disturb
their
Trade
,
and
to
render
himself
more
absolute
in
the
Baltick
Sea
.
Thus
the
Regency
concluded
a
secret
Treaty
with
Frederic's
Ambassador
,
by
which
they
oblig'd
themselves
to
open
a
free
passage
to
the
Danish
Succers
.
'T
was
also
agreed
,
that
the
King
of
Denmark
shou'd
send
an
Ambassador
to
Gustavus
,
to
complain
of
his
Expedition
against
the
Isle
of
Gothland
;
and
that
his
Envoy
shou'd
be
follow'd
by
Ambassadors
from
the
Hanse-Towns
,
who
shou'd
offer
their
Mediation
,
and
declare
War
against
either
of
the
two
contending
Parties
that
shou'd
refuse
to
come
to
an
Accommodation
.
Immediately
the
Danish
Forces
were
order'd
to
Embark
,
and
enter'd
the
Port
of
Wisbi
without
any
opposition
from
the
Fleet
of
Lubeck
,
and
soon
after
the
Ambassador
of
that
Town
arriv'd
at
Stockholm
,
to
expostulate
with
Gustavus
in
the
Name
of
the
King
his
Master
,
for
besieging
a
Place
in
his
Dominions
without
declaring
War
against
him
.
At
the
same
Time
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Hanse-Towns
came
to
propose
a
Truce
,
and
to
desire
an
Interview
betwixt
the
two
Kings
at
Malnogen
.
They
offer'd
the
Mediation
of
their
Masters
,
and
requir'd
the
Interview
in
so
peremptory
a
manner
,
that
Gustavus
perceiv'd
he
must
either
submit
to
that
Expedient
,
or
expect
immediately
the
Declaration
of
an
open
War
.
Thus
fearing
to
be
Assaulted
by
so
potent
a
Confederacy
,
he
was
forc'd
to
divert
the
threatning
Storm
by
consenting
to
the
conditions
that
were
propos'd
to
him
.
To
prevent
any
Suspicion
of
Treachery
,
Frederick
,
who
was
Master
of
the
Place
appointed
for
the
Interview
,
sent
Four
Senators
,
and
Six
of
the
most
considerable
Lords
in
Denmark
,
to
remain
at
Stockholm
as
Hostages
,
during
the
Conference
betwixt
the
two
Kings
.
Gustavus
was
sensible
of
the
danger
to
which
he
expos'd
himself
,
but
he
was
so
afraid
of
irritating
the
Hanse-Towns
,
and
so
desirous
to
make
the
Danes
themselves
acknowledge
his
Title
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
that
he
resolv'd
at
all
Adventures
to
pursue
his
intended
Journey
.
He
repair'd
to
Malmogen
,
accompanied
with
the
Great
Marshal
Tureiohanson
,
and
two
other
Senators
,
after
he
had
receiv'd
another
safe
Conduct
from
Frederick
,
and
the
security
of
the
Harse-Towns
for
the
safety
of
his
Person
;
tho'
it
may
be
doubted
whether
any
security
can
be
given
for
a
King
,
when
he
is
in
the
Dominions
of
his
Enemies
.
The
reciprocal
pretensions
of
the
two
Crowas
to
the
Isle
of
Gothland
were
the
Subject
of
this
Conference
.
ABDIC
ATION
,
and
afterwards
deliver'd
it
up
to
the
Danes
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Crown
of
Swed●n
.
The
solidity
of
these
Reasons
put
the
Danish
Minister
to
silence
;
but
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Hanse-Towns
,
resolving
to
keep
up
the
difference
,
refert'd
the
Decision
of
it
to
the
Regency
of
Lubeck
,
under
pretext
of
bringing
it
to
a
Friendly
Agreement
.
They
wou'd
have
also
oblig'd
the
King
of
Sweden
to
withdraw
his
Troops
out
of
the
Island
,
and
propos'd
that
the
City
of
Lubeck
shou'd
put
a
Garrison
into
Wisbi
according
to
the
privare
Treaty
they
had
condaded
with
the
Danish
Ambassador
.
But
Gustavus
was
so
far
from
consenting
to
either
of
these
motions
,
that
he
protested
he
wou'd
rather
〈◊〉
off
the
Conference
and
declare
War
,
than
suffer
himself
to
be
bubbl'd
out
of
his
Conquests
:
And
the
King
of
Denmark
,
who
had
put
a
strong
Garrison
into
Wisbi
,
instead
of
insisting
upon
the
Sequestration
,
which
he
had
only
propos'd
to
Tempt
the
Lubeckers
to
break
their
Treaty
with
Gustavus
,
was
easily
perswaded
to
consent
,
that
every
thing
should
remain
in
the
same
posture
in
expectation
of
the
Regency's
Sentence
.
These
two
Princes
gave
one
another
reciprocal
marks
of
Esteem
and
Respect
,
notwithstanding
the
differences
that
reign'd
between
'em
.
They
found
themselves
ingag'd
in
the
same
Interest
,
and
enter'd
into
a
League
Offensive
and
Desensive
against
the
late
King
Christiern
,
without
mentioning
the
Treaty
of
Calmar
.
They
gave
each
other
mutual
affarances
of
a
sincere
Friendship
notwithstanding
the
Natural
Antipathy
betwixt
the
Two
Kingdoms
.
After
their
last
Complements
,
Gustavus
took
leave
of
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
left
Malmogen
to
return
to
Sweden
.
he
would
never
go
out
of
'em
again
but
at
the
head
of
an
Army
.
Some
of
the
Senators
and
Officers
of
the
Army
,
who
had
the
largest
share
in
his
Considence
and
Favor
,
took
this
occasion
to
conjure
him
that
he
wou'd
not
longer
delay
the
Ceremony
of
his
Coronation
.
To
convince
him
of
the
importance
and
reasonableness
of
their
desire
they
told
him
that
't
was
but
too
probable
the
Success
of
his
Arms
and
the
Glory
of
his
Victories
had
procur'd
him
the
Envy
and
Jealousy
of
his
Neighbors
,
and
perhaps
also
the
secret
hatred
of
some
Great
Persons
in
his
own
Kingdom
;
and
that
if
either
of
'em
cou'd
obtain
their
desire
he
wou'd
be
less
Fortunate
and
Happy
.
They
added
that
there
were
several
Lords
in
Sweden
who
pretended
they
cou'd
hardly
look
upon
him
as
their
Sovereign
,
because
he
had
not
yet
receiv'd
the
Crown
;
and
concluded
that
the
Ceremony
of
his
Coronation
was
absolutely
necessary
for
the
Establishment
of
his
Authority
,
and
the
Confirmation
of
his
Title
,
that
neither
his
Foreign
nor
Domestic
Enemies
might
entertain
the
least
hope
of
seeing
any
disadvantageous
alteration
in
his
Fortune
.
Gustavus
was
not
ignorant
of
the
Importance
and
Necessity
of
that
Ceremony
in
an
Elective
Kingdom
:
But
nothing
cou'd
shake
the
resolution
he
had
taken
to
put
off
his
Coronation
till
he
had
Executed
those
secret
designs
,
without
which
he
thought
he
cou'd
neither
settle
his
Authority
nor
secure
the
Happiness
of
his
Reign
.
'T
is
true
,
he
was
acknowledg'd
as
Sovereign
,
and
the
Army
was
at
his
disposal
:
But
he
was
not
Master
of
a
sufficient
Fund
to
carry
on
a
War
.
The
Revenues
of
the
Crown
were
either
Alienated
or
Usurp'd
,
the
Imposition
of
Taxes
was
reputed
Tyrannical
,
the
Commons
were
reduc'd
to
extream
Poverty
,
and
the
Nobility
exhausted
by
a
long
and
Expensive
War
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Clergy
was
Rich
and
Powerful
,
especially
the
Bishops
who
had
seiz'd
on
the
Principal
Forts
and
part
of
the
Revenues
of
the
Crown
.
He
knew
that
these
Prelates
were
always
very
careful
to
make
the
Prince
take
a
Solemn
Oath
,
on
the
day
of
his
Coronation
,
to
preserve
and
maintain
all
their
Priviledges
:
And
he
was
so
far
from
intending
either
to
take
or
perform
an
Oath
of
that
Nature
,
that
he
was
firmly
resolv'd
to
Abrogate
and
Cancel
all
those
Priviledges
,
which
he
look'd
upon
either
as
forc'd
and
involuntary
Grants
,
or
unjust
Usurpations
of
the
Lands
and
Revenues
of
the
Crown
.
After
he
had
,
in
a
very
obliging
manner
,
thank'd
these
Lords
for
the
Zeal
they
express'd
for
his
Interest
,
he
told
'em
that
the
Ceremony
of
his
Coronation
con'd
not
be
perform'd
without
a
vast
Expence
;
that
there
were
other
more
pressing
occasions
for
Mony
that
were
absolutely
necessary
for
the
Preservation
of
the
State
;
that
he
had
receiv'd
advice
of
the
daily
increase
of
Christern's
Forces
and
Party
;
that
the
Emperor
seem'd
resolv'd
to
re-escablish
that
Prince
in
the
possession
of
his
former
Dominions
;
that
't
was
uncertain
whether
the
Forces
design'd
for
that
Expedition
wou'd
invade
Sweden
or
Denmark
;
that
t
was
absolutely
impossible
to
oppose
their
Descent
without
an
Army
by
Land
,
and
a
Fleet
at
Sea
;
that
he
was
wholly
destitute
of
Mony
to
raise
Forces
and
make
other
necessary
Preparations
;
that
't
was
well
known
he
had
Mortgag'd
his
own
Estate
to
expel
the
Danes
out
of
the
Kingdom
;
that
he
had
lately
melted
down
the
Plate
that
belong'd
to
the
Crown
to
pay
the
Charge
of
the
Expedition
to
Gothland
which
was
thought
to
be
of
so
great
Importance
for
the
security
and
freedom
of
Trade
,
and
that
considering
the
extream
misery
of
the
common
People
and
the
Poverty
of
the
Nobility
after
so
long
a
War
,
't
was
high
time
to
demand
a
Subsidy
of
the
Clergy
,
who
were
actually
in
possession
of
above
one
half
of
the
Lands
and
Revenues
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
perhaps
made
their
Coure
to
King
Christiern
in
private
,
on
the
score
of
their
never
having
contributed
to
the
support
of
his
Enemies
.
He
did
not
then
think
fit
to
give
'em
a
clearer
view
of
his
secret
Intentions
,
but
contented
himself
with
telling
'em
that
't
was
the
part
and
ought
to
be
the
care
of
his
Friends
,
and
especially
of
those
who
had
set
him
upon
the
Throne
,
to
furnish
him
with
sufficient
Power
and
Authority
to
maintain
the
Honor
of
the
Post
to
which
they
had
advanc'd
him
,
instead
of
flattering
him
with
the
vain
show
of
an
empty
Ceremony
.
Afterwards
be
open'd
his
mind
more
freely
to
Larz
Anderson
,
the
Chancellor
,
who
was
a
Person
of
an
obscure
Birth
,
but
full
of
Ambition
,
of
a
vast
and
soaring
Genius
,
cunning
and
cloquent
and
bold
in
Council
.
He
was
Master
of
a
very
fruitful
Invention
in
contriving
Projects
and
Expedients
,
and
his
Mind
was
always
full
of
great
Designs
.
In
his
Youth
he
enter'd
into
Ecclefiastical
Orders
,
and
the
Interest
of
his
Friends
joyn'd
to
his
own
Abilities
procur'd
him
the
Dignity
of
Arch-Deacon
of
the
Church
of
Stregnez
.
He
had
also
some
prospect
of
obtaining
the
Bishoprick
,
for
there
were
some
who
Voted
for
him
at
the
Election
;
but
he
was
so
discourag'd
by
the
Rubs
he
met
with
in
that
Way
to
Preferment
,
that
he
resolv'd
to
try
his
Fortune
in
another
Road
,
and
left
the
Church
for
the
Court
,
were
his
Merit
was
quickly
taken
notice
of
,
and
procur'd
him
the
Esteem
of
Gustavus
.
His
skill
in
the
Laws
of
the
Country
,
and
his
Resentment
against
the
Clergy
for
excluding
him
from
a
Bishoprick
were
sufficient
Qualifications
to
recommend
him
to
the
Favour
of
that
Prince
,
who
wanted
a
proper
Instrument
to
humble
an
Order
of
Men
whom
he
both
fear'd
and
suspected
.
That
wise
Monarch
having
found
so
fit
a
Person
for
the
Executing
of
his
Designs
,
gave
him
several
distinguishing
marks
of
his
Esteem
and
of
the
Considence
he
plac'd
in
him
,
and
advanc'd
him
to
the
Dignity
of
Chancellor
.
At
last
perceiving
that
his
Friends
urg'd
him
with
so
much
earnestness
to
hasten
the
Ceremony
of
his
Coronation
,
he
told
that
Minister
that
he
cou'd
not
look
upon
himself
as
Sovereign
of
Sweden
,
so
long
as
the
Bishops
were
Masters
of
so
many
Forts
and
retain'd
the
Possession
of
those
Lands
and
Revenues
which
his
Predecessors
had
alienated
from
the
Crown
to
enrich
the
secular
and
regular
Clergy
.
But
at
the
same
time
he
acknowledg'd
that
he
was
afraid
the
least
Attempt
upon
the
Priviledges
of
the
Church
wou'd
occasion
new
disorders
in
the
State
,
and
that
the
Swedes
out
of
their
blind
Obedience
and
Respect
to
their
Spiritual
Guides
,
wou'd
accuse
him
of
profaneness
for
challenging
his
own
property
,
and
imagine
him
to
be
Guilty
of
a
Crime
against
Religion
for
seizing
on
those
Lands
and
Treasures
,
which
they
believ'd
were
consecrated
to
God
,
tho'
they
serv'd
only
to
maintain
the
Luxury
and
Vanity
of
idle
and
seditious
Persons
,
who
were
always
ready
to
sacrifice
the
public
Interest
to
their
Ambition
.
Anderson
,
who
was
possess'd
with
the
new
Doctrin
that
was
propagated
by
Luther
,
and
perhaps
look'd
upon
Religious
Controversies
as
mere
Philosophical
Problems
,
endeavour'd
,
like
a
politic
Courtier
,
to
confirm
his
Master
in
a
Design
,
which
he
perceiv'd
was
agreeable
to
him
.
He
told
him
,
that
he
saw
no
reason
why
he
shou'd
make
the
least
scruple
of
obliging
the
Clergy
to
contribute
for
the
Defence
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
even
in
case
of
necessity
of
seizing
those
Lands
or
Revenues
which
they
possess'd
by
vertue
of
Legacies
or
Donations
;
that
the
Church
was
not
confin'd
to
the
Clergy
,
but
included
the
whole
Body
of
the
Faithful
;
that
in
the
pure
and
unspotted
Infancy
of
the
Church
,
and
in
those
happy
Days
when
that
Name
was
common
to
the
whole
Assembly
of
Christians
,
those
Riches
and
Revenues
that
are
at
present
appropriated
to
the
Clergy
were
possess'd
in
Common
by
the
People
,
who
bestow'd
'em
on
public
Uses
,
and
especially
for
the
Relief
of
the
Poor
;
that
the
Name
of
Church
was
afterwards
claim'd
by
the
Clergy
as
their
peculiar
Privilege
,
that
under
the
specious
pretext
of
that
Title
they
might
make
themselves
Masters
of
those
Revenues
,
of
which
they
were
only
the
Stewards
and
Distributers
;
that
the
Estates
and
Revenues
of
the
Laity
ought
to
be
reputed
the
Patrimony
of
the
Church
as
well
as
those
of
the
Clergy
;
that
the
Clergy
was
the
smallest
part
of
the
Church
,
and
ought
to
contribute
proportionably
for
the
security
and
preservation
of
the
Government
by
which
they
were
protected
.
That
he
acknowledg'd
't
wou'd
be
expedient
to
find
out
some
other
more
plausible
Pretences
than
the
Good
of
the
State
,
to
prevent
an
Insurrection
of
the
People
;
who
were
commonly
possess'd
both
by
the
Regular
and
Secular
Clergy
,
that
all
Attempts
upon
their
Temporalties
strike
at
Religion
it self
.
That
,
to
frustrate
their
Claims
,
he
must
take
advantage
of
Luther's
Reformation
,
which
began
then
to
take
Root
in
the
Kingdom
;
and
by
the
help
of
his
Doctrin
,
which
equally
invaded
the
Temporal
Power
and
the
excessive
Wealth
of
the
Clergy
,
he
might
afterwards
seize
the
Forts
that
were
in
the
Hands
of
the
Bishops
,
and
re-unite
to
the
Crown
all
the
Lands
that
were
alienated
by
his
Predecessors
,
with
more
Zeal
than
Policy
.
That
Pope
Leo
X.
had
indeed
condemn'd
Luther
,
but
it
was
well
known
that
famous
Doctor
was
only
odious
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
because
he
boldly
and
publickly
censur'd
its
great
Corruption
and
Abuses
;
and
that
his
Opinions
,
which
might
pass
for
indifferent
among
other
Nations
,
as
long
as
they
were
not
condemn'd
by
the
Church
in
a
General
Council
,
were
in
the
mean
time
of
the
greatest
Importance
for
the
settling
of
his
Power
in
Sweden
,
and
the
success
of
his
Design
.
That
the
People
,
having
their
Minds
prepar'd
and
possess'd
by
Lutheran
Doctors
,
wou'd
see
with
great
satisfaction
the
Clergy
stript
of
their
great
Estates
,
especially
if
care
were
taken
at
the
same
time
to
ease
the
People
of
the
heavy
Taxes
.
That
one
of
the
best
Expedients
wou'd
be
to
restore
to
the
Gentry
the
Lands
given
away
by
their
Ancestors
to
the
Church
,
and
that
they
wou'd
never
be
tempted
to
oppose
a
Doctrin
that
shou'd
bring
so
great
a
Blessing
to
their
Families
.
That
the
greatest
part
of
the
Monks
lookt
upon
their
Monasteries
as
dismal
,
tho'
stately
Prisons
;
and
many
of
'em
would
be
glad
to
quit
'em
,
and
embrace
a
Religion
which
restor'd
'em
to
all
the
Rights
of
Civil
Society
.
That
the
inferior
Clergy
wou'd
joyfully
take
hold
of
that
occasion
to
free
themselves
from
the
Vows
of
Celibacy
,
and
exchange
their
scandalous
Concubinage
for
lawful
Matrimony
.
That
the
Bishops
alone
,
as
being
most
powerful
and
most
concern'd
in
that
Change
,
would
probably
oppose
it
;
but
that
things
were
in
a
better
posture
than
in
the
Reign
of
King
Canutson
,
there
being
no
Bishops
in
Sweden
in
a
condition
to
make
War
against
their
Sovereign
;
and
,
if
they
shou'd
obstinately
persist
in
the
old
Religion
,
it
might
perhaps
be
an
Advantage
to
him
.
That
their
Number
was
inconsiderable
,
and
't
would
be
no
difficult
matter
,
under
specious
Pretences
,
to
remove
or
banish
'em
;
whereas
,
if
they
embrace
Lutheranism
,
they
might
pretend
,
by
marrying
,
to
erect
their
Bishopricks
into
secular
Principalities
,
and
consequently
frustrate
him
of
the
main
Benefit
he
cou'd
expect
from
the
Establishment
of
the
Lutheran
Doctrin
in
his
Kingdom
.
That
after
all
,
the
Archbishop
and
Primate
John
Magnus
was
a
timorous
and
wavering
Prelate
,
and
a
Man
of
no
Interest
,
who
probably
wou'd
think
himself
happy
,
tho'
with
the
loss
of
part
of
his
Estate
,
to
be
excused
from
imbracing
the
predominant
Religion
of
the
Kingdom
.
That
the
Bishops
of
Stregnez
and
Westeras
,
whom
he
had
newly
preferred
to
those
two
rich
Benefices
,
were
of
mean
Extraction
,
and
of
too
little
Credit
among
the
People
to
dare
to
oppose
his
Will
;
and
that
the
Bishops
of
Vexio
and
Aboo
,
knew
little
of
the
state
of
the
Controversy
betwixt
the
Roman
Catholicks
and
the
Lutherans
,
and
had
no
great
mind
to
dive
into
that
Matter
.
That
those
Prelates
were
illiterate
Men
,
and
such
as
wou'd
be
affected
with
nothing
so
much
as
the
lessening
of
their
Revenues
.
That
their
irregular
Lives
and
Conversations
had
drawn
such
a
Scandal
upon
'em
as
wou'd
make
it
inconsistent
with
their
Interest
to
thwart
the
Designs
of
their
Sovereign
,
but
wou'd
rather
incline
'em
to
imbrace
any
Offer
that
shou'd
not
oblige
'em
to
forsake
their
Pleasures
.
So
there
remain'd
only
the
Bishops
of
Lincopine
and
Scara
who
might
oppose
his
Designs
;
two
Prelates
really
infatuated
with
their
Dignity
,
jealous
of
all
their
Rights
,
wedded
to
their
own
Opinions
,
inclin'd
still
to
the
Danish
Faction
,
notwithstanding
all
King
Christiern's
Cruelties
,
and
the
most
like
to
blind
the
People
with
a
plausible
pretence
of
appearing
in
the
Defence
of
the
true
Religion
.
But
when
Lutheranism
shou'd
be
once
receiv'd
by
the
States
of
the
Realm
,
by
the
plurality
of
Voices
,
't
wou'd
be
an
easy
thing
to
make
the
Resistance
of
those
Bishops
a
Crime
of
State
,
and
to
banish
'em
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
with
all
such
as
should
appear
most
stifly
bent
for
the
preservation
of
the
ancient
Religion
.
To
which
he
added
,
That
he
was
not
ignorant
of
the
great
Difficulties
which
always
attended
the
Infancy
of
Governments
and
Empires
;
but
that
those
very
Princes
,
who
meet
with
opposition
and
resistance
in
the
beginning
of
their
Reigns
,
are
at
last
commonly
respected
and
lookt
upon
as
the
Fathers
of
their
Country
.
Gustavus
cou'd
not
but
relish
those
Reasons
of
State
,
that
were
so
agreeable
to
the
secret
Scheme
he
had
laid
for
the
securing
of
his
Government
.
He
foresaw
the
Emperor's
Credit
with
the
Pope
wou'd
hinder
his
Holiness
from
declaring
in
his
behalf
,
and
therefore
thought
't
wou'd
be
expedient
to
pull
down
his
Authority
in
Sweden
,
and
that
nothing
cou'd
be
more
conducive
to
that
end
than
Lutheranism
.
He
therefore
easily
suckt
in
those
Tenents
,
which
perhaps
he
lookt
upon
but
as
the
Result
of
some
Disputations
among
Divines
;
and
thought
at
the
same
time
,
he
might
reasonably
imbrace
that
Party
which
seemed
most
favourable
to
the
settling
of
his
Regal
Power
,
which
most
Sovereigns
either
do
not
or
,
will
not
distinguish
from
the
Good
of
the
State
.
The
King
wou'd
have
willingly
declar'd
in
behalf
of
Lutheranism
,
but
that
the
Change
of
Religion
was
not
a
sufficient
Ground
for
him
to
compass
his
Designs
;
and
besides
,
a
sudden
Change
might
have
prov'd
of
very
ill
consequence
.
It
was
therefore
safest
for
his
unsettl'd
Power
,
to
see
the
Change
begun
by
the
People
,
and
that
he
shou'd
seem
afterwards
to
embrace
this
Doctrin
out
of
meer
Complaisance
to
his
Subjects
.
But
all
the
Swedes
had
not
the
same
Inclination
to
those
new
Opinions
as
the
King
had
,
nor
so
pressing
an
Interest
to
change
their
Religion
.
Gustavus
foresaw
,
that
this
Change
wou'd
not
be
the
Work
of
one
Year
,
by
reason
of
the
great
and
apparent
Obstacles
that
must
be
first
overcome
.
He
was
not
ignorant
,
there
wou'd
be
a
great
number
of
eminent
Persons
in
the
Realm
,
and
even
in
his
own
Court
,
that
wou'd
oppose
his
Enterprise
and
quit
his
Interest
,
upon
the
very
first
step
he
should
make
to
abolish
the
ancient
Religion
.
And
,
on
the
other
hand
,
he
cou'd
not
endure
to
be
charg'd
with
the
care
and
defence
of
the
State
,
while
the
strongest
Forts
,
which
properly
belong'd
to
the
Crown
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Revenues
of
the
Kingdom
,
were
in
the
hands
of
those
who
often
imploy'd
'em
only
to
curb
the
Regal
Power
,
and
to
favour
the
Enemies
of
the
State
.
He
chose
rather
,
it
seems
,
to
expose
himself
to
the
issue
of
a
Civil
War
,
and
even
to
venture
his
Crown
,
than
to
Reign
so
precariously
;
or
rather
he
saw
himself
so
potent
and
respected
by
his
People
,
that
he
thought
it
not
at
all
hazardous
to
re-unite
to
the
Crown
a
part
of
the
Church-Lands
,
under
the
specious
pretence
of
a
Reformation
,
and
of
the
publick
Good
.
In
so
great
a
Design
,
and
so
very
nice
a
Juncture
,
Gustavus
shew'd
himself
an
able
and
great
Politician
.
He
took
great
care
to
conceal
his
Thoughts
as
to
Luther's
Opinions
;
but
at
the
same
time
gave
secret
Instructions
to
Chancellor
Anderson
,
not
only
to
protect
,
as
it
were
without
his
knowledge
,
Olaus
Petri
and
the
other
Lutheran
Doctors
,
but
also
to
invite
others
from
the
Universities
of
Germany
,
that
Lutheranism
might
make
the
quicker
progress
thro'
the
Kingdom
.
Olaus
,
and
the
other
Lutheran
Doctors
,
being
assur'd
of
the
Chancellor's
Protection
,
labour'd
with
great
application
to
establish
their
Doctrin
,
which
they
daily
explain'd
in
their
Sermons
with
unexpressible
Zeal
.
Most
of
these
new
Doctors
surpalt
the
Swedish
Clergy
in
Learning
and
Elequence
,
to
which
they
added
a
certain
appearance
of
strictness
in
their
Lives
and
Conversations
,
which
always
attends
the
first
Heats
of
a
new-broach'd
Religion
.
These
Men
were
heard
with
great
satisfaction
by
the
common
People
,
who
are
always
greedy
of
Novelties
that
put
'em
to
no
charge
,
and
tend
to
the
lessening
of
the
Power
of
their
spiritual
Governors
.
The
Credit
they
got
insensibly
among
the
Vulgar
,
procured
them
the
Attention
and
Favour
of
the
Courtiers
and
the
prime
Nobility
,
who
were
glad
to
see
the
Bishops
humbled
.
While
these
Doctors
endeavor'd
to
propagate
the
Lutheran
Doctrin
by
their
Sermons
,
Gustavus
labour'd
hard
to
find
out
some
specious
Pretences
to
overthrow
the
Temporal
Power
of
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
.
Immediately
he
sell
upon
the
Ecclesiasticks
of
the
second
Order
,
and
issu'd
out
several
Declarations
against
the
Priests
and
in
behalf
of
the
People
,
that
the
Laity
might
be
oblig'd
,
by
Interest
,
to
favor
these
encroachments
upon
the
Clergy
,
and
that
the
People
might
be
accustom'd
,
by
degrees
,
to
see
the
Privileges
of
the
Clergy
abrogated
.
The
Priests
in
that
Kingdom
exacted
,
as
it
were
a
Tribute
of
the
People
,
upon
certain
publick
Sins
,
and
with
great
rigor
extorted
considerable
Fines
from
such
as
took
the
Diversion
of
Hunting
or
Fishing
in
the
time
of
Divine
Service
,
or
abus'd
the
Women
to
whom
they
were
contracted
before
the
solemn
Celebration
of
the
Sacrament
of
Marriage
.
By
one
of
the
King's
Declarations
this
Right
was
taken
away
,
and
the
Priests
were
prohibited
to
exact
such
Impositions
for
the
future
.
By
another
Declaration
,
the
Priests
were
forbidden
to
Excommunicate
either
their
private
Enemies
,
or
their
Creditors
.
The
Truth
is
,
the
Bishops
and
their
Officials
had
so
far
over-stretch'd
the
Ecclesiastick
Jurisdiction
,
as
to
appropriate
to
themselves
all
the
Concerns
of
the
Nation
,
that
had
the
least
relation
to
Religion
:
An
Oath
made
in
a
Treaty
,
the
Interposition
of
a
Clergy-man
which
was
oftentimes
begg'd
,
the
least
Difference
in
a
Contract
of
Marriage
,
were
Grounds
sufficient
to
remove
a
Cause
from
the
common
Courts
of
Justice
;
which
made
the
Clergy
powerful
and
formidable
.
Gustavus
therefore
abrogated
that
Jurisdiction
entirely
,
under
pretext
that
the
Examination
of
Suits
was
not
consistent
with
the
ordinary
Functions
of
Clergy-men
;
and
by
the
same
Declaration
commanded
the
Clergy
,
that
they
shou'd
bring
their
Differences
before
the
secular
Judges
,
to
whom
he
committed
the
Cognizance
and
Judgment
of
all
Causes
.
At
last
he
publish'd
a
Declaration
against
the
Bishops
themselves
,
by
which
they
were
expresly
forbidden
for
the
future
to
appropriate
to
themselves
the
Estates
and
Succession
of
the
Clergy-men
of
their
respective
Diocesses
,
to
the
prejudice
of
their
lawful
Heirs
;
and
commanded
'em
to
produce
before
the
Senate
,
the
Titles
by
vertue
of
which
they
exacted
Fines
and
Confiscations
.
Thus
Gustavus
issu'd
out
Declarations
one
after
another
,
proportionably
to
the
progress
of
Lutheranism
,
which
excited
the
Curiosity
of
all
his
Subjects
,
and
made
'em
speak
every
one
according
to
his
private
Interest
or
Inclination
.
The
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
without
examining
the
new-preach'd
Doctrin
,
applauded
the
King
for
weakning
the
Power
of
the
Clergy
,
which
was
become
so
odious
;
and
some
of
the
most
eminent
Persons
in
the
Kingdom
declar'd
publickly
in
favor
of
the
Lutherans
,
hoping
by
this
new
Doctrin
to
recover
those
Estates
which
their
Ancestors
had
given
away
for
the
Foundation
of
so
many
rich
Monasteries
,
of
which
the
Kingdom
was
full
.
Those
even
among
the
People
who
had
some
knowledge
of
public
Affairs
were
not
displeas'd
to
see
the
Power
of
the
Clergy
moderated
,
or
at
least
part
of
their
many
Extorsions
abolished
,
the
invention
of
which
was
attributed
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
under
the
plausible
Names
of
Tithes
,
Indulgences
and
Alms.
But
that
which
gave
'em
the
greatest
satisfaction
,
was
,
that
the
King
had
put
a
stop
to
the
litigious
Proceedings
of
the
Bishops
Officials
,
and
other
Ministers
who
oppress'd
the
Kingdom
,
under
pretext
of
Correction
and
Ecclesiastical
Judgment
.
But
both
the
Regular
and
Secular
Clergy
grew
very
uneasy
at
this
Attempt
against
their
Authority
,
nor
cou'd
they
endure
to
be
thus
disturb'd
in
the
possession
of
their
Rights
and
Priviledges
.
The
King
,
slighting
their
Discontent
,
put
his
Troops
into
Winter
Quarters
upon
their
Lands
,
which
none
of
his
Predecessors
had
ever
attempted
to
do
,
and
quarter'd
his
Horse
in
the
Abbies
and
Monasteries
,
pretending
that
the
Peasants
were
ruin'd
,
but
in
effect
to
keep
the
Monks
in
awe
by
the
presence
and
terror
of
his
Soldiers
.
His
Officers
of
Justice
brought
into
Question
,
by
his
Order
,
the
Title
of
the
Carthusians
to
the
rich
Monastery
of
Griphysholm
,
who
own'd
the
King's
Ancestors
to
be
the
Founders
of
it
,
and
they
were
oblig'd
to
prove
the
Donation
or
Acquisition
of
the
Lands
they
injoy'd
.
Having
lost
their
Title
,
they
had
recourse
to
Prescription
;
alledging
,
that
they
held
the
best
part
of
their
Lands
from
the
Piety
of
the
Lords
of
Vasa
,
but
had
lost
their
Title
during
the
Confusions
and
Troubles
of
the
Civil
Wars
.
The
King
,
without
regarding
the
Prescription
,
re-united
to
his
own
Estate
the
Lands
of
this
Monastery
,
which
belong'd
originally
to
his
Family
;
and
expell'd
the
Monks
out
of
it
,
under
pretext
that
it
was
built
upon
his
own
Ground
.
But
perhaps
the
true
Reason
was
,
because
they
denied
him
Admittance
into
their
House
,
when
he
was
Persecuted
by
Christiern
.
And
't
is
not
improbable
that
he
took
this
way
to
feel
the
Pulse
of
the
People
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
kindle
in
the
Nobility
a
Desire
to
follow
his
Example
,
by
appropriating
to
themselves
the
Lands
that
were
alienated
by
their
Ancestors
.
The
Lutheran
Doctors
,
to
make
their
Court
,
told
the
chief
Lords
of
the
Realm
,
that
they
had
been
gulled
too
long
both
by
the
Regular
and
Secular
Clergy
;
that
Purgatory
was
a
Net
in
which
they
caught
the
best
part
of
their
Wealth
,
and
that
with
this
pious
Cheat
the
Monks
especially
had
bubbl'd
'em
of
many
large
Possessions
they
injoy'd
with
so
much
effeminacy
.
That
they
ought
to
re-enter
their
ancient
Patrimony
as
an
usurp'd
Estate
,
without
being
deterr'd
by
an
imaginary
Fire
.
And
,
tho'
there
were
such
a
Thing
as
Purgatory
,
yet
't
was
but
a
Weakness
to
think
,
that
the
Rigor
of
it
cou'd
be
allay'd
by
the
Prayers
,
or
Songs
of
a
few
Monks
.
At
the
same
time
there
was
publish'd
by
Olaus
a
Version
of
the
New
Testament
into
the
Swedish
Language
,
being
but
a
bare
Translation
of
that
which
Luther
had
publish'd
in
the
German
Tongue
.
Olaus's
Disciples
fail'd
not
to
recommend
the
Reading
of
that
Work
in
their
Sermons
,
preaching
the
great
Necessity
and
Value
of
it
,
and
spreading
this
Book
,
with
great
care
,
over
the
whole
Kingdom
.
They
did
not
question
but
the
People
,
and
Women
especially
,
wou'd
be
pleased
to
see
themselves
enabl'd
to
pass
their
Verdict
upon
Points
of
Religion
;
and
that
they
wou'd
sooner
yield
to
the
Authority
of
some
places
of
Scripture
,
Translated
according
to
the
Doctrin
Preach'd
to
'em
,
than
have
any
thoughts
of
calling
into
Question
the
Faithfulness
of
the
Translation
.
The
Swedish
Bishops
saw
plainly
that
Olaus's
Translation
came
from
the
same
Hand
that
invaded
their
Priviledges
,
and
that
their
Religion
was
insulted
for
no
other
end
than
to
pull
down
their
Dignities
.
They
observ'd
in
the
King's
Management
of
Affairs
a
Series
of
Projects
and
Designs
,
and
at
the
same
time
an
insuperable
●ifficulty
to
baffle
'em
.
However
as
the
King
took
great
care
to
conceal
his
Inclination
to
Lutheranism
,
and
always
made
an
outward
shew
of
the
R●man
Religion
,
those
Prelates
thought
,
they
cou'd
not
without
offence
entertain
any
Suspicion
of
his
being
an
Enemy
to
their
Religion
.
In
short
,
they
resolv'd
to
dissemble
as
he
did
.
But
they
went
in
a
Body
to
attend
his
Majesty
,
and
pray'd
him
to
order
that
Olaus's
Followers
might
be
brought
to
their
Trials
as
Notorious
Hereticks
.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Vpsal
,
who
spoke
in
the
name
of
all
the
rest
,
represented
to
the
King
,
that
Claus's
Translation
was
but
a
Copy
of
Luther's
,
condemned
by
the
Holy
See
,
and
by
the
most
famous
Universities
of
Europe
.
Then
he
suggested
to
him
in
a
few
words
,
but
with
a
great
deal
of
respect
and
moderation
,
that
the
Church-Immunities
,
and
even
the
Priviledges
of
the
People
,
had
been
violated
by
his
late
Declarations
,
which
they
were
sensible
he
was
advised
to
publish
by
the
Enemies
of
their
Religion
.
He
therefore
pray'd
him
in
the
name
of
the
whole
Clergy
to
call
'em
in
,
and
exhorted
him
in
pathetick
and
respectful
Terms
to
be
the
Protector
of
the
Religion
of
the
State
,
and
of
its
Ministers
.
In
answer
to
which
the
King
said
,
that
the
Clergy
having
seiz'd
upon
the
Crown-Lands
in
the
time
of
the
Civil
Wars
,
they
must
not
take
it
in
,
●●nis
Officers
made
a
strict
inquiry
into
that
ma●●er
,
and
that
he
requir'd
only
a
Restitution
of
what
had
been
usurp'd
,
or
unjustly
a●●enated
.
As
for
Olaus
,
he
told
them
with
a
seeming
I●difference
,
that
he
was
ready
not
only
to
deliver
him
up
to
'em
,
but
also
any
other
of
his
Subjects
that
shou'd
be
convicted
of
Heresy
;
but
that
he
cou'd
not
deny
him
the
Justice
to
hear
him
before
he
were
condemn'd
,
adding
that
he
had
a
good
Account
of
his
Life
and
Manners
;
that
the
Charge
laid
against
him
by
his
Brethren
might
be
the
effect
of
Envy
,
and
that
it
was
no
new
thing
for
most
Divines
promiscuously
to
Brand
all
that
differ'd
from
'em
in
Opinion
,
with
the
odious
name
of
Hereticks
,
tho'
very
often
upon
frivolous
Questions
of
Scholastick
Divinity
,
that
are
not
essential
to
Religion
.
The
Arch-Bishop
being
equally
surpris'd
and
displeas'd
to
see
the
King
look
upon
the
Affair
of
Olaus
but
as
a
Quarrel
of
idle
and
conceited
Divines
,
offer'd
,
with
some
heat
,
to
convince
that
Clergy-man
,
in
the
presence
of
his
Majesty
and
the
whole
Senate
,
of
many
dangerous
Errors
,
not
considering
that
such
Witnesses
are
always
the
Judges
of
the
Conferences
at
which
they
assist
.
The
King
,
willing
by
his
example
to
accustom
his
Subjects
to
a
strict
Inquiry
into
matters
of
Religon
,
accepted
of
the
Bishop's
offer
,
and
the
Conference
was
order'd
to
be
held
at
Vpsal
.
The
King
,
The
King
order'd
the
Acts
of
this
Conference
to
be
Register'd
.
The
two
Doctors
disputed
very
long
concerning
Purgatory
,
Indulgences
,
Among
other
things
,
he
requir'd
him
earnestly
to
shew
him
in
the
Gospel
,
and
make
it
out
by
the
Example
of
the
Apostles
,
that
Bishops
might
enjoy
Principalities
and
secular
Dignities
,
and
make
use
(
as
they
did
daily
)
of
the
Thunderbolts
of
the
Church
against
their
Enemies
,
meerly
for
worldly
concerns
.
The
Courtiers
,
being
always
of
the
Religion
of
their
Prince
,
highly
applauded
Olaus
.
Some
of
the
Senators
ask'd
Gallus
,
whether
it
were
possible
that
the
Holy
Writ
shou'd
not
contain
all
the
necessary
Proofs
to
maintain
the
Confession
of
Faith
.
To
which
the
C●tholick
Doctor
gave
this
Answer
,
That
he
cou'd
not
lay
aside
his
Proofs
from
Tradition
in
matter
of
Discipline
,
without
betraying
the
Cause
he
was
bound
to
defend
;
and
,
tho'
he
shou'd
confine
himself
to
the
Authority
of
Scripture
,
he
wou'd
never
consent
,
that
his
Adversary
shou'd
make
use
of
so
unfaithful
Translation
as
his
own
.
Olaus
undertook
to
justify
it
,
but
might
have
repented
so
rash
an
Attempt
,
for
't
wou'd
have
been
a
hard
task
for
him
to
defend
all
the
Faults
he
had
committed
in
that
Work
after
his
Master
.
The
King
therefore
fearing
least
Gallus
shou'd
convince
him
of
having
corrupted
the
Sacred
Text
to
serve
his
own
Opinions
,
put
a
sudden
stop
to
the
Conference
,
by
desiring
the
Arch
Bishop
to
make
a
new
Translation
of
the
New
Testament
,
to
compare
it
with
the
other
.
He
ass●r'd
him
,
he
wou'd
read
it
with
great
satisfaction
:
And
for
a
further
Incouragement
,
he
told
him
such
a
P●●ce
of
Work
would
be
the
more
useful
in
the
Kingdom
,
because
few
Fri●sts
in
it
underst●●d
the
Latine
Tongue
,
and
that
they
frequently
m●st●ok
the
meaning
of
the
Text
,
for
want
of
having
it
in
their
Mother
Tongue
.
To
which
Reasons
he
added
some
private
Caresses
he
made
to
that
Prelate
,
and
dismiss'd
him
,
with
assurances
that
he
wou'd
suffer
nothing
to
pass
in
his
Kingdom
in
Matters
of
Religion
,
without
his
knowledge
and
advice
.
The
Arch
Bishop
dazel'd
by
those
plausible
Reasons
and
the
Caresses
of
his
Prince
,
summon'd
to
Stockholm
his
Six
Suffragan
Bishops
,
and
the
Principal
Persons
both
of
the
Regular
and
Secular
Clergy
.
To
whom
he
represented
the
necessity
of
making
a
speedy
Translation
of
the
New
Testament
,
in
opposition
to
that
of
Olaus
;
he
told
'em
,
it
was
the
King's
desire
,
and
that
it
was
an
infallibe
means
to
please
his
Maj●sty
,
and
keep
him
in
their
Communion
.
The
Bishop
of
Lincopire
vigorously
oppos'd
the
undertaking
of
that
Work
,
saying
that
our
Saviour
had
left
the
Interpretation
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
to
the
Bishop●
and
Doctors
of
his
Church
,
left
no
occasion
that
there
might
be
for
the
simple
and
ignorant
to
co●tend
about
it
.
That
a
Tra●slation
in
the
present
Juncture
of
Affairs
wou'd
rather
be
instrumental
to
the
Propagation
of
Lutheranism
in
the
State
and
by
the
Authority
of
that
Book
the
People
would
take
upon
'em
to
judge
of
Controversies
.
That
the
Church
and
Religion
were
not
liable
to
Examination
,
and
that
he
had
never
approv'd
of
the
Conference
at
Vpsal
.
That
it
was
far
more
Prudential
to
Excommunicate
Olaus
and
his
followers
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Stregnez
his
Superior
ought
to
secure
him
,
and
bring
him
to
his
Trial
,
or
else
send
him
to
Rome
,
and
that
such
Hereticks
ought
only
to
be
confuted
with
Fire
and
Sword
.
But
all
these
Remonstrances
could
not
prevail
with
the
Arch-Bishop
to
deny
in
some
measure
so
just
a
thing
to
the
King
,
and
to
which
he
had
oblig'd
himself
in
the
Conference
at
Vpsal
Thus
he
persisted
in
his
design
,
unmov'd
by
the
Arguments
of
the
Bishop
of
Lincopinc
;
who
told
him
in
the
full
Assembly
,
that
he
wou'd
ruin
the
Religion
by
his
immoderate
complaisance
for
the
Court.
The
Regular
and
Secular
Clergy
divided
the
whole
Work
among
'em
,
Mendicant
Friars
,
St.
Peter's
,
St.
John's
,
St.
James's
and
St.
Jude's
Epistles
;
and
the
Carthusians
were
appointed
to
Translate
the
Apocalypse
.
Olaus
,
proud
of
his
pretended
success
in
the
Conference
at
Vpsal
,
printed
an
Account
of
it
,
and
Publish'd
it
to
his
Advantage
.
Soon
after
he
publickly
Married
,
tho'
a
Priest
,
to
confirm
,
by
so
viting
an
Example
,
the
Doctrine
which
he
preach'd
.
Many
of
his
Brethern
follow'd
his
Example
without
the
least
reluctancy
,
and
publickly
ass●m'd
the
Name
of
Lutherans
,
as
a
shelter
against
their
Superiors
,
and
a
Support
to
their
Marriages
.
Most
of
the
Nobility
got
Ministers
to
Preach
in
their
Castles
,
some
out
of
curiosity
to
hear
their
Eloquence
,
others
to
please
the
King
,
and
perhaps
in
order
to
get
those
Church-Lands
they
had
an
eye
upon
.
Gustavus
was
extremely
pleas'd
to
see
so
sudden
a
change
in
Matters
of
Religion
:
And
he
,
who
never
suffer'd
his
designs
to
appear
,
but
according
as
Lutheranism
got
ground
,
thought
he
might
now
without
danger
seize
upon
part
of
the
Church-Lands
.
In
order
to
which
he
call'd
the
Senate
to
meet
at
Stockholm
,
upon
intelligences
he
procur'd
from
time
to
time
,
and
which
he
dexterously
caus'd
to
be
spread
all
over
the
Kingdom
,
that
the
Emperor
himself
was
preparing
to
March
with
all
the
Forces
of
the
Empire
to
restore
King
Christiern
.
No
sooner
were
the
Senators
arriv'd
at
Stockholm
,
but
he
desir'd
'em
to
take
all
possible
care
to
put
the
Kingdom
in
a
State
of
Defense
against
the
attempts
of
the
Enemy
.
The
Lords
,
who
for
the
most
part
ow'd
him
their
Fortunes
and
Dignities
,
guess'd
presently
at
his
intentions
,
and
gave
this
answer
suitable
to
his
Designs
.
That
the
People
were
utterly
exhausted
by
the
long
Wars
of
Sweden
,
and
that
the
Merchants
of
Lubeck
and
other
Hanse-Towns
did
absolutely
ruin
the
Kingdom
by
their
extorted
Privilege
to
drive
alone
the
Trade
of
Sweden
,
and
that
without
paying
any
Customs
.
That
there
was
no
way
left
to
recruit
his
Treasure
but
by
opening
all
the
Ports
of
this
Kingdom
to
the
Merchants
of
other
Nations
;
but
that
the
Town
of
Lubeck
must
be
first
paid
,
before
those
Priviledges
cou'd
be
cancell'd
,
which
Sweden
was
forc'd
to
grant
in
lieu
of
Interest
for
the
Mony
and
Troops
that
Regency
had
lent
the
Crown
against
the
Danes
.
The
Senate
agreed
both
in
the
necessity
of
making
that
Payment
,
and
at
the
same
time
in
the
present
impossibility
of
doing
it
.
The
King
,
under
colour
of
easing
the
People
,
propos'd
by
his
Chancellour
to
take
for
the
subsistence
of
his
Troops
,
the
two
Thirds
of
the
Tithes
belonging
for
the
most
part
to
Bishops
or
Rich
Abbots
.
And
that
cunning
Statesman
did
at
the
same
time
insinuate
,
that
the
superfluous
Plate
and
Bells
of
Churches
might
be
apply'd
to
pay
the
Regency
of
Lubeck
;
by
which
means
its
Priviledges
might
be
at
once
abolish'd
,
which
tended
to
the
absolute
ruin
both
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
.
The
Power
and
Authority
of
Gustavus
were
settl'd
by
this
time
upon
so
firm
and
solid
a
Foundation
,
that
the
Resolves
of
the
Senate
were
in
a
manner
but
a
meer
Formality
.
So
that
all
the
Senators
,
with
great
submission
,
approv'd
of
this
Expedient
,
of
which
a
solemn
Decree
was
forthwith
made
;
and
Commissioners
were
appointed
by
the
King
,
who
seiz'd
,
all
over
the
Kingdom
,
upon
the
Church-plate
and
Bells
which
they
found
to
be
superfluous
,
and
same
time
laid
up
in
public
Granaries
the
Tithes
and
all
the
Grains
design'd
for
the
Subsistence
of
his
Troops
.
This
Order
of
the
Senate
stunn'd
,
like
a
Thunderbolt
,
both
the
Superior
and
Inferior
Clergy
.
They
saw
that
they
had
set
a
wise
and
mighty
Prince
upon
the
Throne
who
was
resolv'd
to
ruin
their
Authority
,
and
was
so
much
the
more
terrible
because
of
his
Dexterity
in
concealing
his
Hatred
and
Designs
under
the
specious
pretence
of
the
public
Good
.
The
Archbishop
of
Vpsal
brought
his
Complaints
to
the
King
,
and
told
him
,
that
his
Officers
committed
such
Depredations
in
all
the
Churches
,
as
were
scarce
to
be
fear'd
from
the
most
outragious
Hereticks
or
Fanaticks
.
The
King
,
having
thus
at
last
pull'd
off
the
Mask
,
answer'd
the
Bishop
with
an
Ai●
of
Authority
,
that
what
had
been
seiz'd
by
his
Order
wou'd
be
better
imploy'd
for
the
Defence
of
the
Realm
,
than
for
maintaining
the
Grandeur
and
Pride
of
the
Clergy
.
After
these
words
he
dismiss'd
him
,
and
wou'd
not
give
him
a
longer
Audience
.
The
King's
Answer
,
and
the
Violence
of
his
Officers
,
did
extremely
exasperate
most
of
the
zealous
Catholicks
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Clergy-men
,
but
the
Monks
especially
,
exclaim'd
against
him
with
all
the
extravagance
of
Spite
and
Fury
,
scattering
scurrilous
Libels
among
the
People
,
in
which
they
branded
him
with
the
odious
Character
of
a
Heretic
and
of
an
excommunicated
Prince
:
And
even
some
of
the
hottest
of
'em
propos'd
to
make
void
his
Election
.
The
Mob
,
that
were
easily
set
on
Fire
by
any
pretext
of
Religion
,
join'd
with
'em
in
the
heat
of
their
Resentment
.
The
Peasants
,
among
others
,
cou'd
not
indure
to
part
with
their
Bells
,
and
the
Silver
Crosses
of
their
Churches
,
which
often
made
the
most
essential
part
of
their
Worship
.
These
wild
and
savage
People
were
the
fittest
Tools
to
carry
on
the
Designs
of
the
Priests
,
who
perswaded
'em
that
these
Innovations
tended
directly
to
the
subversion
of
Religion
and
Liberty
.
Some
of
'em
took
up
Arms
,
pursu'd
the
King's
Officers
,
and
having
recover'd
their
Bells
,
brought
'em
back
to
their
Villages
in
a
kind
of
Triumph
.
A
great
Fair
was
yearly
held
near
Vpsal
about
this
time
of
the
Year
,
with
an
extraordinary
Concourse
of
People
from
all
the
neighbouring
Provinces
.
This
was
a
sort
of
Convention
of
the
Estates
for
the
Country
People
,
who
discoursed
here
of
their
Trade
,
of
the
Affairs
of
each
Province
,
but
especially
of
the
Differences
that
arose
about
the
Preservation
of
their
Rights
and
Priviledges
.
The
Malecontents
,
glad
of
this
opportunity
to
stir
up
a
Rebellion
,
did
privately
dispose
the
chief
of
'em
to
demand
the
Revocation
of
the
last
Decree
of
the
Senate
,
as
to
the
Tithes
and
Church-bells
.
The
King
had
timely
notice
of
their
Designs
by
the
secret
Intelligencers
whom
he
kept
every
where
.
The
Mony
he
liberally
distributed
among
'em
,
made
'em
pry
into
every
Corner
,
and
industriously
pump
out
the
greatest
Secrets
.
By
these
Spies
he
learnt
,
that
the
Country-people
,
animated
by
the
Clergy
,
were
resolv'd
to
rise
up
in
Arms
at
Vpsal-Fair
,
unless
their
Bells
were
speedily
restor'd
.
To
prevent
the
threatening
Danger
,
Gustavus
went
immediately
to
the
Fair
,
at
the
Head
of
a
Body
of
Horse
;
and
by
his
unexpected
Arrival
surpriz'd
the
Mutineers
,
and
put
'em
into
a
great
Consternation
.
He
spoke
to
'em
with
a
certain
Air
of
Greatness
and
Authority
,
like
a
Prince
that
has
a
Right
to
command
and
will
be
obey'd
.
He
ask'd
'em
,
with
a
fierce
Look
,
who
had
intrusted
'em
with
the
Care
of
the
Government
,
by
what
Authority
they
censured
the
Decrees
of
the
Senate
,
and
whether
they
had
forgotten
that
the
Bishops
and
the
whole
Clergy
were
greater
Enemies
to
their
Country
than
the
very
Danes
?
Then
,
to
gain
'em
by
the
most
winning
and
convincing
Argument
,
he
told
'em
,
that
by
the
late
Decree
of
the
Senate
,
concerning
the
Tithes
,
to
which
he
gave
his
Assent
,
't
was
plain
the
Ease
of
the
People
was
his
principal
Aim
;
that
to
pay
the
Regency
of
Lubeck
in
so
pressing
a
juncture
of
Affairs
,
't
was
thought
more
reasonable
to
fleece
a
rich
Clergy
,
than
to
over-burden
the
People
with
new
Taxes
and
Impositions
.
He
hop'd
that
this
Discourse
wou'd
have
either
frighten'd
or
wheedl'd
'em
into
a
Compliance
with
his
Desires
;
but
instead
of
that
,
the
insolent
Multitude
began
to
exclaim
with
a
great
deal
of
Violence
,
that
they
wou'd
never
suffer
their
Religion
to
be
alter'd
,
nor
their
Bells
and
Church-plate
to
be
taken
from
'em
.
The
King
,
incens'd
at
their
Audaciousness
,
commanded
his
Men
to
fire
upon
the
Mutineers
;
who
,
observing
the
posture
of
his
Horse
just
going
to
give
sire
,
●●ll
upon
their
Knees
,
and
begg'd
his
Majesty's
Pardon
.
The
Ring-leaders
of
the
Mutiny
were
secur'd
,
while
the
rest
hid
themselves
in
the
Crowd
,
or
escap'd
in
the
Dark
.
In
short
,
they
presently
dispers'd
,
and
retir'd
with
an
awful
Idea
of
a
Prince
who
knew
so
well
how
to
extort
Obedience
.
This
mutinous
Assembly
was
no
sooner
dispers'd
by
his
Presence
,
but
a
new
Plot
was
laid
to
Dethrone
him
.
A
certain
Groom
call'd
Hans
,
of
the
Parish
of
Biorchstrat
in
the
Province
of
Westmannia
,
form'd
a
Design
infinitely
above
the
meanness
of
his
Condition
.
Afpiring
to
no
less
than
a
Crown
,
he
personated
the
eldest
Son
of
the
deceased
Administrator
,
tho'
that
young
Prince
died
a
Year
before
.
He
was
perswaded
by
some
disaffected
People
,
that
the
Swedes
,
who
were
incens'd
against
Gustavus
and
weary
of
his
Government
,
wou'd
chuse
rather
to
place
him
upon
the
Throne
,
than
suffer
any
change
in
Religion
.
The
Impostor
was
a
handsom
and
bold
Person
:
He
spoke
with
a
great
deal
of
Freedom
and
Ease
,
and
had
a
nobler
Air
than
was
suitable
to
his
Birth
or
Education
.
He
travell'd
over
all
the
Province
of
Dalecarlia
,
under
the
Name
of
Nils
Steno
;
never
appear'd
but
in
the
remotest
Places
,
and
such
as
had
the
least
relation
to
the
Court
;
nor
did
he
long
reside
in
the
same
place
.
When
he
appear'd
abroad
,
he
was
very
Reserv'd
and
full
of
Precaution
;
insinuating
that
Gustavus
cou'd
not
indure
the
sight
of
him
,
because
it
check'd
his
Conscience
,
and
put
him
in
mind
of
the
Crown
he
had
usurp'd
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Family
to
which
he
ow'd
his
Fortune
and
Advancement
.
Therefore
that
violent
Prince
cou'd
never
look
upon
him
but
with
Eyes
full
of
Fury
;
that
he
had
several
times
attempted
to
Kill
him
;
and
that
the
Princess
,
his
Mother
,
fearing
the
worst
,
had
advis'd
him
to
retire
.
Then
he
ask'd
the
People
,
in
a
very
moving
and
pathe●ic
manner
,
whether
so
inhuman
and
cruel
a
Treatment
was
a
suitable
Recompence
for
the
Life
his
Father
,
the
Administrator
,
had
lost
in
the
Defence
of
their
Country
.
At
the
Name
of
Steno
,
this
Cheat
always
burst
forth
into
Tears
.
Falling
upon
his
Knees
,
he
conjur'd
the
Peasants
to
pray
to
God
for
the
Soul
of
the
Prince
his
Father
,
and
to
say
each
a
Pater
noster
in
his
behalf
,
while
they
were
allow'd
to
believe
a
Purgatory
.
Then
he
exclaim'd
against
Gustavus's
Government
,
calling
him
an
Usurper
and
an
Heretic
,
that
had
renounc'd
the
Religion
of
his
Ancestors
.
And
,
whereas
those
Peasants
were
extremely
jealous
of
their
Customs
,
he
charg'd
him
with
Innovation
for
affecting
a
more
stately
Garb
than
his
Predecessors
,
pretending
that
he
design'd
to
alter
the
very
Habit
as
well
as
the
Religion
of
the
Nation
,
and
wou'd
oblige
all
his
Subjects
to
consent
to
these
unsufferable
Changes
.
'T
is
thought
,
the
Bishop
of
Lincopinc
and
the
chief
of
the
Clergy
had
a
hand
in
this
Conspiracy
,
hoping
by
this
means
to
raise
such
a
Commotion
as
might
occasion
a
Revolution
in
the
Government
.
At
least
't
is
certain
,
that
that
Bishop
,
and
those
of
his
Party
,
seem'd
to
believe
that
he
was
really
the
Administrator's
Son
,
to
give
the
greater
Credit
to
the
Impostor
,
who
by
the
secret
Protection
of
the
Clergy
and
other
Malecontents
,
saw
himself
in
a
short
time
follow'd
by
a
Crowd
of
Peasants
and
other
indebted
Persons
,
whose
desperate
Condition
made
'em
ready
to
embrace
the
first
opportunity
of
a
Change
.
Gustavus
knew
not
whether
to
march
against
him
,
or
neglect
so
groundless
a
Rumor
;
he
was
irresolute
for
some
time
,
and
waver'd
'twixt
Hope
and
Fear
;
for
tho'
he
was
sensible
of
the
Danger
of
slighting
the
feeblest
Enemy
,
he
was
afraid
lest
by
shewing
too
visible
a
Concern
on
this
occasion
he
shou'd
strengthen
the
Party
of
the
Impostor
.
At
last
he
resolv'd
to
desire
the
Administrator's
Widow
to
write
to
the
Dalecarlians
;
and
that
Princess
,
in
obedience
to
his
Request
,
assur'd
'em
,
by
a
Letter
,
that
her
Son
died
above
a
Year
ago
;
that
all
the
Inhabitants
of
Stockholm
,
who
assisted
at
his
Funeral
,
were
Witnesses
of
his
Death
;
and
that
she
had
but
one
young
Child
living
,
of
whose
Education
the
King
took
as
much
care
as
if
he
were
his
own
Son
.
This
Letter
had
all
the
success
Gustavus
cou'd
expect
;
and
the
undeceiv'd
Peasants
forsook
their
fictitious
Prince
,
who
,
fearing
that
they
wou'd
deliver
him
up
to
the
King
,
fled
to
Norway
;
where
he
found
a
new
Protection
,
upon
the
Recommendation
,
of
the
Bishops
of
Sweden
to
the
Archbishop
of
Dronthem
,
by
whom
he
was
receiv'd
and
entertain'd
as
Prince
of
Sweden
.
By
this
Prelate's
Interest
the
Impostor
rais'd
new
Troops
in
that
Kingdom
,
and
by
his
own
Insinuations
he
persuaded
a
Lady
of
the
highest
Quality
there
,
that
the
Crown
of
Sweden
did
rightly
belong
to
him
,
and
promis'd
he
wou'd
one
day
raise
her
Daughter
to
the
Dignity
of
a
Queen
.
The
Lady
,
dazel'd
with
the
prospect
of
a
Crown
,
made
her
Tenants
take
up
Arms
in
Defence
of
his
Right
,
furnish'd
him
with
great
Sums
of
Mony
to
begin
the
War
,
and
presented
him
with
a
Gold
Chain
of
considerable
Weight
,
as
the
Pledge
of
the
Alliance
she
wou'd
contract
with
him
.
The
King
,
upon
Advice
that
the
Impostor
was
preparing
to
return
to
Sweden
,
order'd
a
Body
of
Horse
to
prevent
him
.
At
the
same
time
he
writ
to
Frederic
King
of
Denmark
,
complaining
of
the
Protection
he
gave
,
in
his
Dominions
,
to
a
notorious
Cheat
,
protesting
he
wou'd
seek
him
out
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
in
the
furthest
Parts
of
Norway
,
if
he
were
not
speedily
expell'd
out
of
that
Kingdom
.
That
wise
and
politick
Prince
cou'd
not
,
without
a
secret
Jealousy
,
look
upon
the
Union
of
the
Swedes
,
and
the
Prosperity
of
Gustavus's
Reign
,
and
wou'd
have
been
glad
to
see
Sweden
imbroil'd
in
Civil
Wars
by
the
Counterfeit
Steno
.
But
fearing
a
Storm
from
Sweden
,
when
he
expected
every
moment
a
Descent
from
Christiern
,
he
sent
Orders
to
Hans
to
depart
immediately
out
of
his
Dominions
;
and
that
unhappy
Wretch
fled
from
Norway
to
Rostock
,
a
Free
and
Imperial
City
in
Mecklemburg
upon
the
Baltick
.
Gustavus
,
having
receiv'd
advice
of
his
Retreat
,
sent
to
the
Magistrates
of
that
City
requiring
'em
to
deliver
up
the
Impostor
,
and
threaten'd
to
stop
all
their
Ships
that
shou'd
he
found
in
his
Ports
,
if
they
wou'd
not
comply
with
so
just
a
Desire
.
The
Magistrates
of
Rostock
,
having
no
reason
to
protect
such
an
abandon'd
Wretch
,
caus'd
him
to
be
Beheaded
;
by
which
Execution
they
put
an
end
to
Gustavus's
fears
,
and
baffled
all
the
Hopes
of
his
dissaffected
Subjects
.
Tho'
the
Clergy
had
not
publickly
appear'd
in
this
Revolt
,
yet
the
King
was
fully
convinc'd
that
they
wou'd
have
infallibly
declar'd
for
the
Impostor
,
if
his
Attempt
had
been
attended
with
success
.
He
knew
them
to
be
his
most
dangerous
Enemies
,
and
that
nothing
but
the
Fear
of
his
Power
,
kept
them
from
open
Rebellion
.
The
Bishops
influenc'd
the
Curates
and
inferiour
Clergy
to
keep
the
People
steady
in
their
ancient
Religion
,
being
sensible
they
must
lose
the
best
part
of
their
Revenues
,
assoon
as
Lutheranism
shou'd
be
establish'd
.
Such
powerful
Motives
as
Religion
and
Self-Interest
,
put
the
whole
Body
of
the
Clergy
into
a
ferment
,
and
made
them
turn
every
Stone
.
The
Monks
,
but
especially
those
call'd
Mendicant
Frius
,
run
thro'
all
the
Provinces
,
under
pretext
of
begging
Bread
for
their
Subsistence
,
but
in
effect
to
foment
the
Discontents
of
the
People
.
They
made
sure
of
their
Friends
,
influenc'd
their
Devotoes
,
form'd
Cabals
in
all
the
Villages
,
and
spoke
so
disrespectfully
of
their
Prince
,
as
if
their
affected
Zeal
for
the
Defence
of
the
Catholick
Faith
,
cou'd
have
justify'd
the
Spirit
of
Rebellion
.
The
King
,
being
under
some
apprehension
that
the
Clergy
and
those
Monks
might
at
last
occasion
some
dangerous
Revolt
,
resolv'd
to
gain
the
Bishops
,
and
especially
the
Heads
and
Superiors
of
the
Religious
Houses
,
and
to
remove
such
as
wou'd
not
comply
with
his
Designs
.
Most
of
the
Superiors
of
the
Mendicant
Friars
were
Germans
and
Foreigners
,
all
Doctors
in
the
chief
Universities
of
Germany
,
who
were
sent
by
their
Generals
to
visit
and
govern
the
Swedish
Monasteries
.
The
King
issued
out
a
Declaration
,
forbidding
those
Foreigners
to
meddle
with
the
Government
of
the
Monks
his
natural
Subjects
,
under
pretence
that
being
Subjects
of
the
Emperor
and
other
Princes
who
were
Enemies
to
the
Nation
,
they
incited
not
only
the
Monks
,
but
even
the
common
People
,
to
Rebellious
Practices
.
So
that
they
were
oblig'd
immediately
to
leave
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
King
took
care
to
substitute
in
their
Places
such
Monks
as
were
intirely
devoted
to
the
Court
.
This
Declaration
was
follow'd
by
another
,
to
prohibit
the
Visits
and
too
frequent
Journies
of
the
Monks
.
By
this
Edict
they
were
not
allow'd
to
go
above
twice
a
Year
out
of
their
Monasteries
,
and
to
stay
but
a
Fortnight
each
time
to
receive
the
Bounty
and
Alms
of
the
People
.
This
done
,
the
King
apply'd
himself
to
the
Bishops
of
Stregnez
and
Westeras
,
who
were
his
Creatures
,
and
assur'd
'em
,
that
in
all
these
Proceedings
he
had
no
other
Aim
,
than
to
see
the
Word
of
God
observ'd
in
his
Kingdom
,
and
to
banish
all
Superstitions
that
a
worldly
Interest
had
introduc'd
into
religious
Worship
.
He
desir'd
'em
cheerfully
to
surrender
the
Fortresses
that
were
in
their
Hands
,
promis'd
to
make
'em
futable
and
advantageous
Returns
,
and
to
advance
their
Families
to
the
principal
and
highest
Dignities
in
the
Kingdom
.
Upon
which
Declarations
of
his
Affection
and
the
Confidence
he
plac'd
in
'em
,
they
told
him
they
shou'd
always
be
ready
to
submit
to
his
Will
without
inquiring
into
the
Reason
of
his
Orders
;
imagining
that
their
Complaisance
cou'd
not
be
reputed
Criminal
,
so
long
as
they
did
not
openly
profess
those
Doctrins
which
they
look'd
upon
as
erroneous
,
especially
since
they
cou'd
not
oppose
the
King's
Designs
,
without
exposing
themselves
to
his
Indignation
.
But
the
Archbishop
of
Vpsal
resisted
the
Temptation
,
with
a
Resolution
that
cou'd
neither
be
shaken
by
Promises
or
Threats
.
His
Temporalities
were
seized
,
his
Family
persecuted
,
and
his
Person
for
some
time
confined
to
a
Convent
at
Stockholm
,
under
pretence
that
he
had
a
hand
in
the
Impostor's
Rebellion
.
In
a
word
,
none
of
those
indirect
Persecutions
were
omitted
to
which
Princes
usually
have
Recourse
when
they
wou'd
reclaim
obstinate
Subjects
,
that
will
not
be
reduc'd
by
gentler
Methods
.
He
answer'd
those
who
urged
him
to
yield
to
the
King's
Will
,
that
he
was
advanc'd
to
his
Dignity
without
making
the
least
Interest
for
it
;
that
King
Gustavus
himself
recommended
him
of
his
own
accord
,
made
an
Interest
for
his
Choice
,
and
he
cou'd
not
imagine
that
Prince
shou'd
expect
from
him
,
by
way
of
Acknowledgment
,
that
he
shou'd
so
basely
betray
his
Dignity
and
Ministry
.
The
King
,
finding
him
Inflexible
,
found
out
an
honourable
way
to
get
rid
of
him
,
by
conferring
upon
him
the
Character
of
Embassador
.
He
was
order'd
forthwith
to
set
out
for
Poland
,
and
the
King
sent
him
word
that
he
shou'd
receive
his
Dispatches
at
Dantzie
.
The
Archbishop
apprehended
presently
the
Drist
of
this
Commission
,
and
lookt
upon
his
Embassy
as
little
better
than
a
Banishment
.
However
,
he
they
'd
the
King's
Orders
with
a
great
deal
of
submission
,
and
went
for
Dantzic
,
with
his
Brother
Olaus
Magnus
.
Where
having
waited
some
time
(
but
in
vain
)
for
his
Dispatches
and
his
Majesty's
Orders
,
and
hearing
that
Lutheranism
got
ground
every
Day
in
Sweden
,
he
went
to
Rome
to
implore
the
Pope's
Assistance
,
and
inform
his
Holiness
of
the
Danger
that
threatned
the
Catholick
Religion
in
Sweden
,
under
so
politick
and
so
mighty
a
Prince
.
But
the
Pope
was
in
so
bad
Circumstances
that
he
cou'd
not
take
much
notice
of
the
Affairs
of
Sweden
.
Venice
,
Florence
and
Switzerland
,
against
the
Emperor
Charles
V.
The
Design
of
the
Confederacy
was
to
procure
the
Liberty
of
the
Children
of
France
who
were
then
Hostages
in
Spain
,
to
recover
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
to
the
Holy
See
,
to
maintain
Sforza
in
the
Dukedom
of
Milan
,
and
to
defend
the
Liberty
of
Italy
;
in
a
word
,
to
oppose
the
Power
of
the
Emperor
,
who
was
grown
formidable
ever
since
the
Battel
of
Pavia
.
That
Prince
was
so
incens'd
against
the
Pope
,
whom
he
lookt
upon
as
the
Author
of
the
League
,
that
he
rais'd
a
bloody
War
against
him
.
But
the
War
it self
was
not
so
grievous
to
the
Pope
,
as
the
Emperor's
Exhortation
to
the
Cardinals
to
summon
a
lawful
Council
for
the
Good
of
the
Church
,
which
wanted
to
be
Reformed
(
as
the
Emperor
was
pleas'd
to
express
it
)
both
in
her
Head
and
Members
.
Clement
was
extremely
averse
to
a
Council
,
which
he
dreaded
wou'd
not
only
regulate
the
Papaal
Power
,
but
enter
upon
some
Enquiry
that
might
be
prejudicial
to
his
Person
and
Dignity
.
He
was
always
reputed
the
natural
Son
of
Julian
de
Medicis
,
till
Pope
Leo
X.
being
of
the
same
Family
declar'd
him
Legitimate
,
upon
the
Information
of
his
Mother's
Brother
,
and
of
certain
Monks
who
deposed
that
there
was
a
Promise
of
Marriage
,
tho'
such
an
Evidence
was
somewhat
suspicious
in
so
nice
an
Affair
.
There
was
indeed
no
positive
Law
to
exclude
Bastards
from
the
Pontificate
;
but
't
was
the
common
Opinion
,
that
so
eminent
and
holy
a
Dignity
was
inconsistent
with
so
great
a
Blemish
.
The
Pope
therefore
might
justly
fear
,
that
the
Emperor
wou'd
insist
upon
it
in
a
Council
,
and
by
his
Authority
colour
it
with
a
Pretext
of
Justice
and
Religion
.
Besides
,
he
knew
that
the
Emperor
had
a
Note
in
his
Hands
,
which
he
had
given
to
Cardinal
Colouna
in
the
Conclave
,
to
purchase
his
Vote
.
Thus
he
saw
himself
in
danger
of
being
depos'd
,
as
was
Balthazar
Cossa
,
known
during
his
Pontificate
by
the
Name
of
John
XXIII
.
and
the
rather
,
because
Pope
Julius
II.
had
issued
out
a
strict
Bull
,
annulling
and
making
void
all
Simoniacal
Elections
,
and
putting
it
out
of
the
Power
of
the
Cardinals
,
by
a
posterior
Consent
,
to
make
'em
valid
.
But
Charles
V.
did
not
so
much
aim
at
his
Person
,
as
the
Principalities
annex'd
to
his
Dignity
.
His
eagerness
for
a
Council
was
only
to
get
an
opportunity
to
raise
him
new
Enemies
,
and
to
make
him
depend
upon
his
pleasure
.
He
wou'd
fain
have
had
the
Command
of
the
Pope's
Territories
,
which
lay
so
convenient
for
him
in
that
juncture
of
War
for
the
Communication
of
the
Milanese
with
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
and
the
late
League
the
Pope
had
made
with
his
Enemies
afforded
him
a
plausible
pretence
to
seize
on
'em
.
He
gave
Orders
to
his
Army
to
march
into
the
Pope's
Territories
.
His
Troops
besieg'd
,
and
took
Rome
by
Storm
,
where
they
committed
such
Barbarities
as
cou'd
not
be
expected
from
Infidels
.
Both
the
Massacre
and
Plunder
lasted
several
Days
,
the
Virgins
were
ravish'd
in
their
Mothers
Arm
,
and
at
the
foot
of
the
very
Altars
,
the
Monuments
of
the
Apostles
and
the
Relics
of
the
Saints
were
prophan'd
by
the
Avarice
and
Insolence
of
the
Soldiers
;
the
Cardinals
and
Prelates
of
the
Court
of
Rome
were
thrown
into
dismal
Dungeons
,
where
they
were
perpetually
alarm'd
with
the
fear
of
an
ignominious
Death
,
to
make
'em
deliver
up
the
Treasures
of
the
Church
.
The
Pope
himself
was
seiz'd
and
imprison'd
in
the
Castle
of
St.
Angelo
,
by
the
Emperor's
Officers
.
And
that
Prince
,
who
affected
the
religious
Title
of
Catholick
,
design'd
to
send
him
to
Spain
,
as
he
had
done
Francis
I.
that
he
might
almost
at
the
same
time
Triumph
over
the
two
greatest
Powers
of
Europe
,
one
Spiritual
,
and
the
other
Temporal
.
Gustavus
heard
with
a
secret
Joy
the
News
of
this
War
betwixt
the
Pope
and
the
Emperor
,
but
especially
of
the
amazing
Success
of
the
last
.
He
therefore
resolv'd
to
follow
his
Example
,
and
to
make
use
of
this
Juncture
to
give
the
fatal
Blow
to
the
Dignity
of
the
Bishops
of
his
Realm
.
His
Power
was
so
great
,
that
he
feared
no
Rebellion
;
having
a
considerable
number
of
Troops
on
foot
,
which
made
him
formidable
to
his
Enemies
at
home
and
abroad
.
Most
of
his
Officers
were
Foreigners
or
Lutherans
,
all
equally
devoted
both
to
his
Person
and
Fortune
;
the
Senators
were
all
his
Creatures
;
and
the
Danes
his
Allies
.
Thus
whilst
all
Europe
dreaded
his
Power
or
admir'd
his
Greatness
,
he
form'd
a
Design
to
take
from
the
Lishops
all
the
strong
Holds
that
were
under
their
Jurisdiction
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
make
an
exact
Enquiry
into
all
the
Purchases
or
Usurpations
of
both
the
Regular
and
Secular
Clergy
,
since
the
Prohibition
of
King
Canietson
.
But
above
all
he
resolv'd
to
get
all
his
Declarations
,
and
the
Decree
made
in
the
Senate
relating
to
the
Tithes
,
confirm'd
by
the
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
.
In
pursuance
of
this
Resolution
he
call'd
a
Meeting
of
the
Estates
at
Westeras
,
and
made
use
of
his
Authority
in
all
the
Provinces
to
influence
the
Election
of
such
Deputies
as
might
serve
his
turn
.
He
sent
secret
Orders
to
a
certain
number
of
his
Officers
of
War
to
be
present
at
the
Elections
,
under
colour
of
soliciting
for
the
Payment
of
the
Troops
.
He
himself
follow'd
'em
soon
after
,
attended
by
all
the
Senators
,
and
follow'd
by
a
Crowd
of
Courtiers
;
who
shew'd
his
Greatness
,
and
served
at
the
same
time
to
maintain
it
.
He
began
to
discover
his
Intention
in
the
ordering
of
a
Treat
which
he
gave
the
Bishops
,
Senators
,
Deputies
of
Provinces
,
and
all
the
Members
of
the
Estates
.
The
Officers
of
his
Houshold
alter'd
the
usual
order
of
the
Seats
at
Table
:
The
chief
Places
were
given
to
the
Temporal
Senators
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Bishops
,
who
claim'd
that
Honour
by
prescription
.
And
the
same
Precedency
was
given
to
the
Gentry
,
who
were
plac'd
above
the
Deputies
of
the
inferior
Clergy
.
By
which
alteration
the
King
design'd
to
create
a
Difference
betwixt
the
bishop
:
and
the
Senators
,
and
to
make
the
Gentry
approve
his
Intentions
to
humble
the
Clergy
.
Assoon
as
the
Bishops
and
other
Ecclesiastical
Deputies
rose
from
Table
,
they
retir'd
in
great
discontent
from
the
Hall
,
and
even
out
of
the
Castle
,
and
went
to
St.
Giles's
Church
,
where
they
shut
themselves
in
.
Being
alone
,
and
(
as
they
thought
)
safe
,
they
ask'd
one
another
what
might
be
the
Reason
of
the
publick
Injury
and
Affront
which
the
King
had
put
upon
'em
.
The
Bishop
of
Lincopinc
presiding
in
the
Assembly
as
being
the
first
Suffragan
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Vpsal
,
made
a
Speech
to
this
effect
,
That
they
knew
by
their
own
expefience
,
that
the
King
never
did
any
publick
Action
,
without
some
private
Design
;
That
this
alteration
to
the
prejudice
of
their
Order
,
was
but
a
forerunner
of
greater
Persecutions
;
That
the
Kings
Declarations
,
the
Decrees
of
the
Senate
,
the
Attempts
of
his
Majestys
Officers
,
his
Power
and
his
Armies
,
were
so
many
Prognosticks
of
the
loss
of
their
Liberty
,
and
the
best
part
of
their
Revenues
;
That
under
the
specious
Title
of
Defender
of
the
Country
,
he
assum'd
an
absolute
Authority
,
above
the
reach
of
the
Laws
;
That
he
was
resolved
to
seize
upon
their
Castles
and
Fortresses
,
and
afterwards
deprive
'em
of
that
share
in
the
Government
which
they
had
so
long
injoy'd
;
and
that
Religon
it self
would
be
in
great
danger
,
if
they
did
not
resolve
vigorously
to
oppose
the
Lutherans
.
The
Bishop
of
Stregnez
,
The
Bishop
of
Lincopinc
could
not
hear
that
Prelates
Discourse
without
Indignation
.
He
ask'd
him
in
an
angry
Tone
,
whether
he
thought
he
could
as
Lawfully
dispose
of
his
Church
Lands
as
of
his
Patrimony
,
and
that
in
behalf
of
a
Heretick
Prince
,
or
one
at
least
who
countenanced
Heresy
.
He
tax'd
him
,
that
he
spoke
more
like
a
Statesman
and
a
Courtier
,
than
a
true
Bishop
,
and
,
to
soften
those
hard
and
offensive
expressions
,
he
conjur'd
him
with
all
earnestness
to
stick
to
the
Interests
of
his
Brethren
,
and
to
A●t
unanimously
with
them
for
the
〈◊〉
of
their
Rights
and
Dignities
.
He
exhorted
the
whole
Assembly
to
follow
their
Arch-Bishops
steps
,
who
had
generously
withstood
both
the
Caresses
and
Threats
of
the
Court
;
telling
them
,
that
upon
all
such
Occasions
they
were
oblig'd
to
remember
the
Oath
they
had
taken
at
their
Consecration
,
to
venture
their
Lives
in
the
Defence
of
Religion
and
the
Rights
and
Privileges
of
their
Churches
.
In
a
word
,
he
omitted
nothing
that
cou'd
revive
in
their
minds
a
true
Episcopal
Zeal
,
or
convince
them
that
the
severest
punishment
that
cou'd
be
inflicted
on
'em
for
an
Apostolical
constancy
or
stedfastness
would
be
far
more
glorious
to
'em
than
all
the
favour
of
the
Court.
This
Discourse
being
pronounc'd
with
a
great
deal
of
heat
,
drew
in
the
three
other
Bishops
,
and
all
the
other
Ecclesiasticks
that
Compos'd
the
Assembly
;
so
that
it
was
resolv'd
,
they
were
oblig'd
to
maintain
to
the
utmost
of
their
power
the
Revenues
and
Rights
of
the
Swedish
Church
against
all
opposers
.
The
Bishops
of
Stregnez
and
Westeras
,
as
great
Courtiers
as
they
were
,
durst
not
oppose
so
generous
a
motion
;
or
perhaps
were
not
sorry
to
see
their
Brethren
undertake
,
at
their
Perils
,
to
Defend
their
Dignities
.
In
short
,
these
Six
Bishops
took
a
Solemn
Oath
to
Defend
with
vigor
the
Rights
and
Priviledges
of
the
Church
against
all
the
Attempts
of
the
King
.
They
made
an
Act
to
which
they
subscrib'd
,
and
which
they
caus'd
to
be
sign'd
by
all
the
rest
of
the
Clergy
who
were
present
;
then
they
hid
it
in
a
Tomb
in
the
Church
,
lest
it
should
fall
into
the
King's
hands
.
The
Bishop
of
Lincopinc
endeavour'd
also
to
procure
the
favour
of
some
powerful
Lay-Patrons
:
He
privately
made
sure
of
Tureiohanson
the
great
Marshal
,
whose
Birth
and
Dignity
gave
him
the
next
rank
to
the
King
;
but
these
advantages
were
obscur'd
by
the
defect
of
his
Merit
and
by
his
Pride
.
He
talk'd
perpetually
of
his
Pedegree
;
and
tho'
he
had
neither
Valour
nor
Courage
,
he
fansi'd
that
his
Birth
and
Quality
entitl'd
him
to
the
esteem
of
all
Mankind
.
The
Bishop
begg'd
his
Protection
for
the
Clergy
and
that
was
ground
enough
to
obtain
it
.
The
Marshal
,
was
so
over
joy'd
to
see
himself
courted
by
so
considerable
a
Party
,
that
he
made
a
Solemn
Promise
,
to
maintain
and
support
the
ancient
Religion
and
its
Ministers
.
Besides
him
,
that
Prelate
gain'd
some
Lords
of
West-Gothland
,
and
several
Deputies
of
the
Peasants
,
who
combin'd
together
to
oppose
all
the
Attempts
of
the
Lutherans
.
The
next
day
the
Estates
met
,
and
the
Chancellour
open'd
the
Sessions
with
a
pathetic
Speech
,
upon
the
Exigences
of
the
State
.
He
told
them
from
the
King
,
that
there
was
no
Fund
settl'd
for
the
Payment
of
the
Forces
;
that
most
of
the
Frontier
places
wanted
to
be
Fortifi'd
;
that
the
Arsenals
were
unfurnish'd
,
and
that
there
were
few
Ships
in
the
Ports
.
He
forgot
not
to
Alarm
'em
with
an
account
of
King
Christiern's
preparations
.
He
put
'em
in
mind
of
all
the
Cruelties
which
that
Prince
committed
in
the
Kingdom
,
representing
in
the
most
dismal
colours
,
the
miserable
condition
of
that
Kingdom
under
his
Government
.
Besides
the
Massacre
of
the
Senate
,
he
presented
'em
with
a
frightful
Catalogue
of
all
the
Robberies
,
Plunders
,
Assassinates
,
Burnings
,
Rapes
,
and
other
Enormous
Barbarities
that
were
Authoriz'd
by
a
Prince
who
never
gave
himself
the
trouble
to
seek
for
any
pretext
to
excuse
or
cover
his
Crimes
.
A
dreadful
Time
,
when
the
Kingdom
was
become
a
Prey
to
Implacable
Enemies
,
or
to
Treacherous
and
Rebellious
Natives
,
more
cruel
than
they
,
whose
Credit
and
Rewards
were
more
Intolerable
,
than
there
very
Treasons
and
Villanies
.
He
told
'em
that
when
the
Nation
was
in
these
deplorable
and
hopeless
circumstances
,
the
King
alone
formed
,
a
generous
design
to
deliver
his
Native
Country
.
In
order
to
which
he
had
expos'd
●imself
to
the
greatest
Dangers
;
and
,
as
he
had
not
spar'd
his
life
for
their
defence
,
so
't
was
well
known
he
had
Mortgag'd
all
his
Estate
to
carry
on
the
War
against
the
Danes
.
That
by
his
Valour
and
Conduct
,
the
Swedes
had
at
last
Triumph'd
over
their
Enemies
;
but
that
the
same
cruel
Enemies
were
preparing
for
a
new
Invasion
with
all
the
Forces
of
the
Emperour
,
if
speedy
care
were
not
taken
to
oppose
'em
.
To
which
he
added
,
that
the
Revenues
of
the
Crown
were
so
diminish'd
by
the
Usurpations
of
the
Clergy
,
that
they
were
scarce
sufficient
to
answer
the
Charge
of
the
civil
List
.
That
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
were
also
ruin'd
by
the
imprudent
Bounty
of
their
Ancestors
.
That
it
was
plain
,
the
Church
of
Sweden
alone
had
the
command
of
more
Wealth
,
than
the
King
,
and
all
the
other
Estates
of
the
Realm
together
.
That
the
Bishops
had
always
made
Religion
subservient
to
their
Interest
,
and
the
Establishing
of
their
Authority
;
and
by
indirect
means
had
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
best
Mannours
and
Principal
Fortresses
.
That
these
Prelates
,
growing
by
degrees
Richer
and
more
Potent
than
their
Sovereign
had
frequently
revolted
against
their
Princes
.
That
their
Ambition
had
occasion'd
all
the
Civil
and
Foreign
Wars
,
with
which
the
Kingdom
had
been
harrass'd
for
near
the
space
of
120
Years
.
That
they
had
several
times
call'd
in
the
Enemies
,
and
receiv'd
'em
into
their
Forts
,
sticking
at
no
Treachery
to
compass
their
wicked
Designs
.
That
the
Senate
,
sensible
of
the
present
Exigencies
,
and
knowing
how
prejudical
the
excessive
Power
and
Wealth
of
the
Bishops
was
to
the
Peace
of
Sweden
,
had
wisely
ordain'd
,
that
two
Thirds
of
the
Tithes
shou'd
be
apply'd
to
the
Maintenance
and
Subsistence
of
the
Army
.
That
the
King
desir'd
that
his
late
Declarations
,
and
the
Senate's
Decree
,
which
aimed
at
nothing
but
the
ease
of
the
People
,
shou'd
be
confirm'd
by
the
Estates
.
That
both
the
Regular
and
Secular
Clergy
should
forthwith
restore
to
the
Crown
,
to
the
Nobility
,
and
to
all
private
Persons
,
the
Lands
and
Estates
which
they
pretended
had
been
bequeath'd
to
'em
since
the
Reign
and
Prohibition
of
King
Canutson
.
That
they
shou'd
be
oblig'd
to
contribute
,
as
well
as
the
Laity
to
the
support
of
the
Army
,
proportionably
to
their
ancient
Estates
and
Acquisitions
:
That
the
Bishops
shou'd
not
hereafter
inherit
the
Estates
of
the
inferiour
Clergy
,
by
which
means
the
best
Families
of
the
Kingdom
insensible
decay'd
and
came
to
ruin
.
That
those
Prelates
shou'd
renounce
their
pretended
Right
and
Penalties
and
Forfeitures
.
That
they
shou'd
forthwith
put
the
King
in
possession
of
their
Forts
,
which
had
often
serv'd
for
a
shelter
to
Seditious
and
Rebellions
Persons
.
And
Lastly
,
that
they
shou'd
be
for
ever
excluded
from
the
Senate
,
or
any
share
in
the
Government
.
No
sooner
had
the
Chancellor
ended
his
Speech
,
but
the
Bishop
of
Lincopinc
stood
up
to
oppose
him
,
and
spoke
to
this
effect
.
That
it
was
no
wonder
to
hear
of
that
bold
Proposal
,
to
take
away
the
Church-Lands
from
the
Clergy
,
while
the
Lutherans
were
countenanced
in
their
endeavours
to
extirpate
the
true
Religion
.
He
declared
to
the
Estates
,
that
he
and
the
whole
Clergy
were
resolv'd
to
defend
the
Catholick
Faith
,
never
to
part
with
any
Church-Lands
,
or
yield
up
any
of
their
Rights
or
Priviledges
,
without
an
express
Order
from
the
Pope
,
whom
they
own'd
as
the
Supreme
Disposer
of
the
Church
Revenues
,
as
he
was
the
Infallible
Judge
in
Matters
of
Religion
.
The
King
,
amaz'd
at
the
boldness
of
that
Prelate
,
turn'd
towards
the
Senators
and
the
Nobility
,
as
it
were
to
ingage
some
of
'em
to
make
a
sutable
reply
.
Immediately
Tureiohanson
stood
up
;
who
,
far
from
siding
with
the
King
,
told
him
with
a
great
deal
of
considence
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Lincopinc
cou'd
not
be
too
much
commended
for
his
Zeal
,
and
that
he
wish'd
all
the
Swedes
were
inspir'd
with
so
noble
a
resolution
to
defend
the
Catholick
Faith
and
the
Liberty
of
the
Nation
:
He
was
applauded
by
the
Bishops
and
the
whole
Clergy
,
and
their
Acclamations
were
seconded
by
many
Deputies
of
West-Gothland
,
who
bewail'd
in
secret
the
decaying
State
of
the
Ancient
Religion
,
but
durst
not
freely
speak
their
mind
for
sear
of
the
King's
displeasure
.
Tureiohanson's
discourse
,
and
the
Applause
it
met
with
among
those
of
his
party
,
did
both
surprise
the
King
,
and
stir
up
his
Passion
:
He
complain'd
of
their
ingratitude
and
want
of
respect
,
and
told
them
that
the
Swedes
cou'd
neither
live
without
Kings
,
nor
endure
'em
after
they
were
chosen
;
that
he
was
sensible
,
his
Declarations
against
the
Clergy
and
the
Senate's
Decree
concerning
Tithes
,
had
procur'd
him
more
Enemies
in
the
Kingdom
,
than
he
had
among
the
Neighbouring
Nations
,
who
envi'd
the
Happiness
of
Sweden
;
that
he
knew
,
there
were
many
in
that
Assembly
,
who
(
according
to
the
Swedish
Proverb
)
wished
the
Head
of
an
Ax
struck
deep
into
his
Head
,
tho'
none
were
so
bold
as
to
take
up
the
handle
;
and
that
they
were
grossly
mistaken
,
if
they
thought
he
mounted
the
Throne
,
as
an
Actor
comes
upon
a
Stage
,
only
to
personate
a
King
:
He
declar'd
withal
,
that
he
expected
obedience
,
and
that
in
the
present
juncture
of
Affairs
it
was
requisite
he
shou'd
use
an
absolute
Power
,
to
resist
the
Designs
and
Attempts
both
of
the
Emperor
and
King
Christiern
.
But
if
they
thought
he
cou'd
not
justly
require
Obedience
and
Submission
,
he
protested
that
he
was
ready
to
resign
the
Crown
.
That
he
only
demanded
a
re-imbursment
for
the
Charge
he
had
been
at
for
the
defence
of
the
State
,
since
he
undertook
the
Government
;
that
afterwards
he
wou'd
let
them
peaceably
injoy
the
Fruit
of
his
Victories
,
and
solemnly
promise
to
leave
the
Kingdom
,
for
ever
.
At
these
words
Grief
and
Anger
drew
some
Tears
from
his
Eyes
,
and
without
expecting
an
answer
he
suddenly
left
the
Assembly
,
and
went
into
the
Castle
,
follow'd
by
the
Principal
Officers
of
his
Army
;
who
urg'd
him
,
to
assume
an
absolute
Power
,
and
offer'd
to
execute
his
Orders
without
the
consent
of
the
Estates
.
The
Chancellor
staid
,
to
hinder
the
Estates
from
taking
any
Resolutions
contrary
to
the
King's
Interest
,
in
his
Absence
.
But
nothing
was
concluded
that
Day
.
The
Temporal
Senators
and
principal
Lords
,
alarmed
at
the
angry
Retreat
of
Gustavus
,
rose
up
immediately
,
as
if
they
had
been
afraid
to
be
seen
in
the
Company
of
the
King's
Adversaries
.
On
the
other
Hand
the
Bishops
and
the
whole
Clergy
,
most
of
the
Lords
of
West-Gothland
,
and
all
the
Rabble
of
Westeras
conducted
Tureiohanson
home
as
it
were
in
Triumph
.
That
haughty
Lord
was
so
puff'd
up
with
their
Applauses
,
that
he
cou'd
not
conceal
his
Joy
to
see
himself
at
the
Head
of
a
Party
which
he
lookt
upon
as
formidable
to
the
King
.
He
fancy'd
that
he
should
Govern
the
Estates
,
and
by
his
Authority
influence
all
their
resolutions
.
He
enter'd
his
House
with
the
sound
of
Trumpets
and
Kettle
Drums
,
elevated
with
his
present
success
,
without
considering
,
that
the
Favour
of
the
People
is
usually
short-liv'd
,
and
that
't
is
extreamly
hard
for
a
great
Man
to
come
off
with
Honour
when
the
Prince's
Authority
seems
to
be
slighted
or
disregarded
.
The
Estates
met
again
the
next
Day
,
which
was
spent
wholly
in
Contests
on
both
sides
.
Olaus
Petri
made
a
new
Challenge
to
Dr.
Gallus
,
but
it
came
to
nothing
;
because
Gallus
wou'd
argue
in
Latin
,
and
in
a
Scholastic
manner
,
and
Olaus
resolv'd
to
dispute
in
the
Swedish
Tongue
.
The
Assembly
was
divided
into
two
Parties
;
one
that
stood
up
for
the
Preservation
of
the
Rights
and
Privileges
of
the
Church
,
as
the
greatest
Bulwark
of
the
ancient
Religion
;
and
the
other
,
considering
Luther's
Doctrin
as
a
problematical
and
indifferent
Opinion
,
till
the
Church
shou'd
decide
the
Controversy
in
a
general
Council
,
were
for
an
intire
submission
to
the
King
's
Will
.
The
Chancellor
omitted
nothing
to
make
the
chief
Deputies
sensible
,
that
Kingdoms
ought
not
to
be
Rul'd
by
the
Maxims
of
Priests
and
Monks
,
who
have
a
separate
Interest
from
that
of
the
State
,
owning
a
Foreign
Prince
,
the
Pope
,
for
their
Sovereign
.
That
the
safety
of
the
State
,
upon
all
Occasions
and
in
all
Emergencies
,
ought
to
be
the
prime
and
over-ruling
Law
;
and
all
other
humane
Constitutions
being
made
only
for
the
Preservation
of
Civil
Society
,
the
Prince
and
supream
Magistrate
ought
to
be
vested
with
a
Power
to
alter
'em
,
according
to
the
Exigencies
and
Temper
of
every
Nation
.
That
the
greatest
part
of
the
Ecclesiasticks
and
Monks
had
seiz'd
on
the
whole
Wealth
of
the
Kingdom
,
under
different
Pretences
of
Devotion
.
That
the
Bishops
,
by
the
Claim
they
assum'd
of
being
the
sole
Heirs
of
the
Priests
,
ruin'd
daily
some
of
the
best
Families
;
and
by
that
Title
,
as
well
as
their
pretended
Right
to
Penalties
and
Consiscations
,
incroach'd
insensibly
upon
all
the
Estates
;
that
they
secur'd
their
unjust
Acquisitiones
from
all
Attempts
of
Recovery
,
under
the
Name
of
Church
Lands
;
terrifying
with
the
B●g-bear
of
Excommunication
,
all
that
shou'd
●●ser
just
Complaines
against
their
Oppression
,
and
branding
with
Heresy
any
Opinion
condemned
by
the
Pope
as
Heretical
,
tho'
they
deem'd
him
no
otherwise
Infallible
,
than
so
far
as
his
Infallibility
consisted
with
their
Interests
.
By
such
Discourses
,
and
other
secret
Ways
,
the
Chancellor
brought
over
most
of
the
Deputies
to
the
King's
Party
;
and
gain'd
many
of
the
Clergy
themselves
to
yield
to
his
Arguments
,
under
pretext
that
Religion
was
not
the
Thing
aimed
at
,
but
meerly
a
Temporal
Concern
;
besides
,
that
they
were
over-aw'd
by
the
Power
and
the
Anger
of
the
King
,
and
terrify'd
with
this
Notion
,
That
too
obstinate
a
Resistance
was
next
to
down-right
Treason
and
Rebellion
.
The
King
had
already
made
sure
of
the
best
part
of
the
Assembly
,
when
Tureiohanson
,
flattering
himself
with
the
imaginary
Strength
of
his
Party
,
talkt
of
nothing
but
burning
the
Hereticks
,
and
urg'd
the
Estates
,
with
a
great
deal
of
Earnestness
,
to
make
a
Law
to
declare
Lutherans
incapable
of
possessing
the
Crown
,
with
a
secret
Design
to
exclude
the
King
,
and
that
he
might
have
a
sufficient
Ground
to
oppose
the
Solemnity
of
his
Coronation
.
This
Point
was
debated
with
a
great
deal
of
heat
in
the
Assembly
,
every
one
speaking
according
to
his
Interest
or
Inclination
;
when
the
Bishop
of
Stregnez
,
who
had
been
secretly
gain'd
by
the
Court
,
desir'd
leave
to
speak
.
As
soon
as
that
Prelate
had
obtain'd
liberty
to
be
heard
,
Loc.
l.
6.
p.
270.
he
told
the
Estates
,
That
he
was
surpriz'd
to
see
Men
in
that
Assembly
who
had
the
considence
to
speak
so
publickly
of
the
King's
Abdication
,
almost
within
his
hearing
,
or
at
least
under
the
Canon
of
his
Castle
.
That
Matters
of
such
vast
Importance
were
not
to
be
decided
by
Caballing
,
or
Plurality
of
Voices
.
That
there
were
many
in
that
Assembly
who
cou'd
signalize
their
Courage
against
his
as
in
a
Field
of
Battel
,
and
yet
perhaps
cou'd
hardly
bear
the
very
Looks
and
Presence
of
their
King
,
if
he
shou'd
appear
in
Arms.
He
ask'd
'em
what
Forces
they
had
to
oppose
a
Prince
who
had
the
sole
Command
of
all
the
Troops
?
And
,
in
case
he
were
willing
to
Abdicate
,
whether
they
had
a
sufficient
Fund
to
repay
him
the
vast
Charge
he
had
been
at
for
the
Defence
of
the
State
?
He
added
,
That
't
was
not
an
easy
matter
to
reckon
with
a
great
Captain
at
the
Head
of
a
considerable
Army
,
who
might
as
long
as
he
pleas'd
retain
the
Sovereign
Power
,
for
a
Pledge
of
Payment
.
That
they
were
grosly
mistaken
if
they
thought
that
Sweden
under
another
Prince
,
or
another
Form
of
Government
,
was
able
to
make
a
long
Resistance
against
so
many
Enemies
with
which
the
Kingdom
was
surrounded
.
That
all
intelligent
Persons
were
sensible
,
that
the
Power
and
Strength
of
the
Kingdom
lay
more
in
the
King's
Person
than
Dignity
;
that
his
Majesty
cou'd
never
make
a
step
to
quit
the
Throne
,
but
what
wou'd
make
way
for
the
Kings
of
Denmark
,
Christiern
or
Frederick
to
ascend
it
;
and
that
't
was
only
his
Courage
and
Valor
that
kept
all
the
Enemies
of
the
Nation
in
awe
.
The
same
Prelate
added
,
That
tho'
the
King
did
not
appear
a
Friend
to
the
Clergy
,
yet
the
prevailing
Power
of
Truth
,
and
the
cordial
Affection
he
bore
to
the
State
oblig'd
him
to
own
,
that
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
depended
entirely
upon
his
Royal
Person
.
That
he
acknowledg'd
the
Great
Marshal's
Zeal
was
to
be
commended
,
by
which
he
had
laid
eternal
Obligations
upon
both
the
Regular
and
Secular
Clergy
;
but
that
a
violent
and
unlimited
Zeal
had
often
occasion'd
great
Mischiefs
.
That
for
his
part
he
thought
it
more
expedient
for
'em
to
quit
some
Rights
,
and
to
give
up
some
of
their
Priviledges
,
at
a
time
when
their
Compliance
was
so
necessary
for
the
preservation
of
the
Kingdom
,
than
by
too
great
a
Stiffness
and
Self-interessedness
to
exasperate
a
Prince
who
was
equally
powerful
and
necessary
.
That
however
it
was
unreasonable
to
suspect
that
the
King
had
chang'd
his
Religion
,
meerly
because
he
wou'd
not
burn
all
those
who
said
their
Prayers
in
their
Mother
Tongue
.
That
the
King
had
often
declar'd
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
persist
in
the
Religion
of
his
Ancestors
.
That
,
after
all
,
they
cou'd
not
but
own
,
that
the
Monks
had
,
under
the
pretence
of
Devotion
,
introduc'd
into
the
Church
many
Superstitions
,
which
utterly
defac'd
the
Christian
Religion
.
That
the
King
,
with
the
help
of
the
ablest
Men
of
the
Kingdom
,
might
correct
those
Abuses
,
without
giving
any
occasion
to
accuse
or
suspect
him
of
a
Design
to
incroach
upon
Religion
,
and
that
he
might
shake
off
the
Yoak
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
without
separating
from
the
Communion
of
the
Roman
Church
.
This
Prelate's
Discourse
made
the
greater
Impression
upon
the
Estates
,
because
't
was
not
expected
from
one
of
his
Character
.
The
Bishops
and
the
whole
Clergy
were
full
of
Rage
and
Indignation
,
but
he
receiv'd
a
loud
and
general
Applause
from
almost
all
the
rest
of
the
Assembly
.
In
short
,
his
Discourse
seem'd
at
once
to
have
dispers'd
all
those
Inchantments
,
which
had
made
'em
so
long
oppose
the
King's
Designs
.
They
lookt
upon
his
Absence
both
as
their
Fault
and
Misfortune
.
Their
Heat
against
their
Prince
was
chang'd
to
an
Emulation
among
'em
to
give
him
what
satisfaction
he
demanded
,
that
they
might
have
the
Happiness
to
see
him
sooner
at
the
Head
of
the
Assembly
.
Immediately
they
made
a
Declaration
sutable
to
his
Intentions
,
notwithstanding
the
clamorous
opposition
of
the
Clergy
;
and
notice
was
given
to
the
Great
Marshal
that
it
was
not
safe
for
him
to
make
so
great
a
noise
in
the
Assembly
.
At
last
it
was
solemnly
Enacted
by
the
Estates
,
That
the
Bishops
shou'd
immediately
put
their
Forts
into
the
Hands
of
the
King's
Officers
,
and
disband
their
Troops
and
Garrisons
.
That
those
Prelates
shou'd
not
any
more
be
admitted
into
the
Senate
,
as
being
a
hinderance
to
the
discharge
of
their
Ministerial
Functions
.
That
it
shou'd
not
be
in
their
power
to
deprive
the
lawful
Heirs
of
Ecclesiasticks
,
of
their
Right
of
Inheritance
;
nor
shou'd
thereafter
convert
to
their
own
Uses
the
Penalties
and
Forfeitures
,
which
properly
belong'd
to
the
Crown
.
That
all
superfluous
Church-plate
and
useless
Bells
shou'd
be
apply'd
to
pay
the
Regency
of
Lubeck
.
That
all
Church-Lands
that
had
accru'd
to
the
Clergy
,
by
Foundations
made
since
the
Prohibition
of
K.
Canutson
,
shou'd
be
re-united
to
the
Crown
.
That
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
might
recover
their
Estates
mortgag'd
to
the
Church
,
by
paying
off
the
Mortgage
.
That
the
two
Thirds
of
the
Tithes
,
injoy'd
by
most
Bishops
and
Abbots
,
shou'd
be
sequester'd
for
the
subsistence
of
the
Troops
,
so
long
as
there
shou'd
be
any
Ground
to
apprehend
a
War
in
the
Kingdom
;
and
that
in
time
of
Peace
they
shou'd
be
apply'd
to
the
Erecting
and
Indowing
of
publick
Schools
and
Hospitals
in
all
the
Provinces
.
That
those
among
the
Clergy
shou'd
be
severely
Punish'd
,
who
shou'd
offer
to
Excommunicate
any
one
for
a
meerly
Temporal
Concern
.
That
the
Magistrates
shou'd
restrain
the
Mendicant
Friars
from
their
usual
Rambles
,
and
the
King
shou'd
dispose
,
at
his
pleasure
,
of
all
the
Priviledges
of
the
Clergy
.
Lastly
,
by
the
Chancellor's
cunning
Insinuation
,
it
was
order'd
,
That
all
considerable
Churches
shou'd
be
provided
with
learned
and
godly
Men
,
that
shou'd
expound
to
the
People
the
pure
Word
of
God
;
which
in
the
Language
of
those
Times
signify'd
,
that
Lutheranism
shou'd
be
preach'd
with
Authority
.
No
sooner
was
this
Act
put
into
form
,
but
all
the
Deputies
sign'd
it
;
and
even
the
Bishops
,
who
were
not
well
united
among
themselves
.
Some
of
'em
were
gain'd
by
the
Court
,
and
others
out
of
fear
were
forc'd
to
subscribe
;
tho'
they
plainly
saw
that
they
sign'd
the
Abdication
of
their
Dignities
,
and
even
an
Article
contrary
to
the
Catholick
Religion
.
The
Estates
pray'd
the
Chancellor
and
Dr.
Olaus
Petri
to
carry
the
Act
to
the
King
;
and
charg'd
'em
to
assure
his
Majesty
,
that
he
shou'd
never
hereafter
find
any
opposition
to
his
Will
in
that
Assembly
.
The
King
,
having
thus
brought
'em
to
his
own
Terms
,
went
to
the
Assembly
,
where
,
by
the
Chancellor's
Mouth
he
thank'd
the
Deputies
for
their
having
at
last
taken
Resolutions
sutable
to
the
present
Exigencies
.
He
assur'd
'em
,
That
henceforward
he
wou'd
have
a
particular
regard
for
the
People
;
and
that
he
hop'd
,
by
the
help
of
that
Supply
alone
which
they
had
now
granted
him
,
Sweden
shou'd
have
no
cause
to
fear
her
Enemies
.
Then
he
dismiss'd
the
Estates
,
with
Assurances
of
his
Gratitude
to
such
among
the
Deputies
as
had
express'd
most
Zeal
for
his
Interest
.
By
this
Act
Gustavus
,
finding
himself
Master
in
a
manner
both
of
the
Wealth
and
Religion
of
the
Church
,
went
at
the
Head
of
a
Body
of
Horse
to
see
the
Act
put
in
execution
.
He
past
successively
from
Province
to
Province
,
attended
by
Olaus
Petri
and
many
other
Lutheran
Doctors
,
whom
he
order'd
to
Preach
before
him
in
the
principal
Churches
.
At
the
same
time
he
commanded
the
Titles
of
all
Church-Lands
to
be
brought
before
him
;
Re-uniting
presently
to
his
Demesn
,
and
restoring
to
the
ancient
Proprietors
or
their
Heirs
,
such
Lands
as
the
Clergy
had
acquir'd
since
the
Reign
of
King
Canutson
.
By
which
means
he
recover'd
both
from
the
Regular
and
Secular
Clergy
more
than
two
Thirds
of
their
Revenues
,
and
by
computation
seiz'd
upon
Thirteen
Thousand
considerable
Farms
,
some
of
which
he
reunited
to
his
own
Demesns
,
and
with
the
rest
he
recompens'd
his
Creatures
and
the
Principal
Officers
of
his
Army
.
At
the
same
time
he
made
great
Sums
of
Mony
of
the
Church-Plate
,
which
he
caus'd
to
be
melted
down
to
enrich
the
publick
Treasury
.
The
Progress
of
the
King
all
over
his
Kingdom
gave
the
Final
Blow
to
the
Catholick
Religion
.
An
open
War
was
in
a
manner
declar'd
against
the
Clergy
,
and
the
Foundations
of
the
old
Religion
were
undermin'd
by
the
Flight
or
Change
of
its
Ministers
.
There
could
be
no
want
of
pretences
at
a
time
when
none
were
requir'd
to
turn
Priests
out
of
their
Benefices
for
persevering
in
the
profession
of
their
Ancient
Religion
.
Most
Curates
and
other
Benefic'd
Clergy-Men
scrupl'd
not
to
own
the
Lutheran
Doctrin
,
to
keep
their
Dwelling-Houses
and
part
of
their
Livings
.
Many
of
'em
were
only
requir'd
to
Marry
,
and
to
introduce
into
their
Churches
the
Divine
Service
in
the
Vulgar
Tongue
,
which
was
the
surest
mark
of
a
Priest's
conversion
to
Lutheranism
.
The
Bishop
of
Lincopinc
retir'd
to
Poland
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Prelates
lay
sculking
in
their
Houses
without
dareing
to
perform
the
Functions
of
their
Ministry
,
for
fear
of
exposing
themselves
to
new
Persecutions
.
They
waited
with
a
servile
patience
for
the
King's
Orders
to
dispose
of
their
Persons
and
Dignities
,
always
ready
to
yield
him
obedience
;
but
much
more
vex'd
at
the
Alteration
he
made
in
their
Revenues
,
than
for
the
change
of
Religion
.
The
Bishop
of
Scara
,
who
was
not
well
acquainted
with
the
controversies
that
were
agitated
among
the
Divines
on
both
sides
,
was
the
only
Bishop
who
resolv'd
to
defend
by
the
strength
of
Arms
his
Dignity
and
the
Revenues
of
his
Church
.
In
pursuance
of
this
Design
,
he
engag'd
Tureiohanson
with
several
Lords
of
West-Gothland
,
who
endeavour'd
to
raise
an
Insurrection
in
that
Province
;
but
the
Country-People
were
so
prepossess'd
with
Esteem
and
Respect
for
the
King
,
that
they
refus'd
to
rise
up
in
Arms
;
and
the
Bishop
saw
himself
abandon'd
by
the
whole
Chapter
which
began
to
savour
Luther's
Opinions
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Monks
quitted
their
Monastries
,
some
out
of
a
desire
of
Liberty
,
and
others
for
want
of
a
settl'd
subsistence
.
Those
who
remain'd
stedfast
in
their
Religion
fled
to
the
Dalecarlians
,
who
had
openly
declar'd
against
Lutheranism
.
There
these
miserable
Fugitives
thought
to
have
their
Wants
reliev'd
and
their
Grievances
redress'd
.
Dalecarlia
,
as
I
said
before
,
is
a
remote
Province
in
the
Northern
parts
of
Sweden
,
inhabited
by
a
rude
and
ignorant
People
,
fond
of
their
Ancient
Religion
,
almost
meer
Savages
,
inur'd
to
hardship
,
and
in
that
respect
fit
for
War
,
but
incapable
of
Discipline
.
The
whole
Province
swarm'd
with
Ecclesiasticks
,
both
of
the
Secular
and
Regular
Clergy
,
old
Men
and
Women
loaded
with
young
Children
;
who
having
quitted
their
Housholds
,
chose
rather
to
wander
in
the
Mountains
,
than
embrace
Lutheranism
.
The
Dalecarlians
,
mov'd
with
their
complaints
,
and
incens'd
at
the
sight
of
the
new
Pastors
in
their
Churches
,
or
of
the
old
ones
who
alter'd
the
usual
Ceremonies
,
took
up
Arms
with
a
great
deal
of
fury
:
The
Priests
and
Monks
joyn'd
with
'em
,
and
all
the
Catholicks
and
Malecontents
espous'd
their
Quarrel
;
some
out
of
zeal
for
their
Ancient
Religion
,
and
others
out
of
spite
because
they
had
no
share
in
the
Spoils
of
the
Church
.
The
Bishop
of
Scara
no
sooner
heard
of
this
Commotion
,
but
he
fled
privately
to
that
Province
,
to
joyn
with
the
Rebels
.
He
was
accompany'd
by
the
Great
Marshal
,
and
many
Gentlemen
of
West-Gothland
;
who
had
ingag'd
not
to
lay
down
their
Arms
,
till
they
had
obtain'd
the
Restoration
of
the
Ancient
Religion
.
They
were
receiv'd
with
great
Acclamations
by
the
Dalecarlians
,
who
gave
the
general
Command
of
their
Forces
to
Tureiohanson
.
This
Lord
had
three
Sons
,
the
two
Eldest
of
whom
were
near
the
King's
Person
,
and
the
Third
was
Grand
Provost
of
the
Cathedral
of
Vpsal
,
who
hearing
that
his
Father
was
at
the
head
of
the
Rebels
,
made
it
his
business
to
scatter
Manifestos
against
the
King
thro'
the
whole
Province
of
Vpland
;
exhorting
the
People
to
take
up
Arms
and
revenge
the
Injuries
that
were
done
to
the
Altars
;
and
to
incourage
the
People
by
his
example
,
he
put
himself
at
the
head
of
some
Troops
.
In
the
mean
time
the
great
Marshal
,
his
Father
sent
order
to
his
two
other
Sons
,
to
steal
away
from
the
Court
,
and
joyn
their
Brother
,
or
come
to
him
with
as
many
of
their
Friends
as
they
cou'd
perswade
to
follow
'em
.
But
these
young
Lords
,
were
highly
displeas'd
with
their
Father's
Rebellion
,
which
oblig'd
'em
either
to
declare
against
him
,
or
against
their
Sovereign
,
and
of
two
Duties
which
appear'd
to
'em
equally
indispensable
,
to
chuse
the
one
,
and
renounce
the
other
.
But
their
Allegiance
to
the
King
prevail'd
at
last
over
their
Duty
to
their
Father
,
and
even
to
Religion
it self
.
They
concluded
,
that
in
a
State-Affair
they
ought
to
adhere
to
the
Supream
Authority
,
and
that
the
difference
of
Religious
Worship
was
not
a
sufficient
ground
to
excuse
'em
from
the
obedience
they
ow'd
to
their
Lawful
Prince
.
They
consider'd
besides
,
that
their
Loyalty
to
the
King
might
probably
obtain
their
Father's
Pardon
;
and
that
it
was
more
agreeable
to
the
rules
of
prudence
,
to
put
themselves
in
a
condition
by
their
Fidelity
to
obtain
Pardon
for
their
Father
,
than
to
make
themselves
guilty
of
the
same
Crime
,
in
expectation
of
a
better
Fortune
.
Upon
these
considerations
they
deliver'd
their
Letters
to
the
King
,
protesting
that
they
were
ready
to
lay
down
their
Lives
for
his
service
.
Gustavus
receiv'd
'em
very
graciously
,
and
promis'd
to
prefer
'em
:
But
seem'd
neither
to
be
surpriz'd
nor
alarm'd
at
the
News
.
Nor
did
he
make
any
apparent
preparations
,
in
order
to
reduce
the
Rebels
;
saying
that
he
wou'd
decline
appearing
in
Arms
,
that
his
Subjects
might
not
be
oblig'd
to
fight
against
each
other
,
and
that
he
hop'd
to
crush
the
Rebellion
by
gentler
Methods
.
Yet
he
lost
no
time
,
but
made
his
Troops
secretly
file
off
by
different
ways
,
towards
the
Borders
of
Dalecarlia
,
that
he
might
be
all
of
a
sudden
in
a
condition
to
reduce
the
Rebels
by
the
fear
of
Punishment
.
Upon
the
first
News
of
the
Insurrection
he
had
sent
some
Persons
from
Court
,
who
had
Friends
among
the
Malecontents
,
and
were
not
unknown
among
the
Dalecarlians
,
with
instructions
to
reduce
the
Rebels
by
fair
means
.
These
Agents
apply'd
themselves
first
to
the
Bishop
of
Scara
,
the
great
Marshal
,
and
other
Malecontents
that
had
joyn'd
the
Dalecarlians
.
They
indeavour'd
to
gain
the
leading
Men
by
advantageous
Offers
,
but
they
found
'em
most
obstinate
;
and
those
who
were
willing
to
treat
,
had
so
little
an
influence
upon
the
party
,
and
stood
upon
so
high
Terms
,
that
the
Agents
did
not
think
fit
to
buy
'em
off
at
so
great
a
rate
.
They
had
better
success
among
the
Dalecarlian
Peasants
,
whom
they
prevail'd
upon
to
send
Deputies
to
the
Court
;
perswading
'em
,
that
his
Majesty
wou'd
deny
nothing
to
a
People
to
whom
he
ow'd
his
Crown
and
Glory
;
but
their
true
design
was
only
to
amuse
'em
,
that
they
might
be
less
cautious
in
providing
for
their
own
defence
.
The
Deputies
of
the
Dalecarlians
,
not
penetrating
into
the
King's
Policy
,
but
concluding
by
the
steps
he
made
,
that
he
stood
in
Awe
of
'em
,
thought
they
might
easily
make
their
own
Terms
.
In
the
Name
of
their
Province
,
and
of
all
the
Roman
Catholicks
of
the
Kingdom
,
they
demanded
that
Lutheranism
shou'd
be
punish'd
in
Sweden
as
a
Capital
Crime
;
that
the
Marriage
of
Priests
and
Monks
shou'd
be
Abolish'd
;
the
Bells
and
Church-Plate
restor'd
;
and
all
Persons
Burnt
without
any
Regard
or
Distinction
,
that
shou'd
be
convicted
to
have
eaten
Flesh
on
Fish-Days
.
That
the
King
shou'd
oblige
himself
,
after
the
example
of
his
Predecessors
,
never
to
pass
the
River
of
Brunebeck
,
which
separates
their
Province
from
Westmania
,
without
giving
'em
Hostages
for
the
security
of
their
Priviledges
.
But
,
above
all
,
that
both
King
and
Courtiers
shou'd
reassume
the
ancient
Habit
of
Sweden
,
and
not
be
beholden
to
strangers
for
new
Fashions
and
Dresses
.
Gustavus
gave
the
Deputies
great
hopes
that
he
wou'd
grant
at
least
part
of
their
Demands
;
while
he
secretly
put
all
things
in
a
readiness
to
surprize
the
Rebels
,
with
his
whole
Army
.
Having
receiv'd
advice
,
that
his
Troops
were
come
within
a
days
March
of
their
appointed
Rendezvous
,
he
immediately
dismiss'd
the
Deputies
,
and
order'd
them
to
tell
their
Country-men
that
he
wou'd
never
condescend
to
treat
with
his
Subjects
,
and
that
they
might
appear
in
Arms
in
the
Plain
of
Tuna
,
to
fight
the
Battel
he
was
resolv'd
to
offer
them
at
the
head
of
his
Army
.
He
added
,
that
if
they
wou'd
avoid
the
effects
of
his
indignation
,
they
must
expel
the
Malecontents
out
of
their
Province
,
lay
down
their
Arms
,
and
submit
to
his
Mercy
.
Assoon
as
the
King
had
dismist
the
Deputies
,
he
took
Post
immediately
for
the
Army
;
and
the
Rebels
,
were
so
amaz'd
at
his
unexpected
Diligence
and
Resolution
,
that
they
were
seiz'd
with
a
sudden
Fear
and
Consternation
when
they
heard
of
his
Approach
.
Tureiohanson
and
those
of
his
party
suspected
the
Dalecarlians
,
and
fancy'd
they
had
made
a
separate
Peace
for
themselves
;
and
the
Peasants
reciprocally
thought
they
were
betray'd
by
the
Lords
.
In
short
,
they
were
jealous
of
each
other
,
and
their
mutual
suspicion
and
distrust
was
by
degrees
chang'd
to
Hatred
and
Enmity
.
The
Bishop
of
Scara
and
Tureiohanson
not
thinking
themselves
safe
with
the
Dalecarlians
made
their
escape
privately
into
Norway
;
from
whence
they
retir'd
to
King
Christiern
in
the
Low-Countries
;
and
the
rest
of
the
Malecontents
,
alarm'd
at
their
flight
,
some
fled
one
way
,
some
another
.
The
Dalecarlians
,
seeing
themselves
without
a
Head
or
Leader
,
resolv'd
to
submit
,
and
yield
to
their
Prince's
Mercy
.
They
went
to
the
Plain
of
Tuna
,
where
the
King
staid
for
'em
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
.
He
commanded
his
Horse
to
surround
'em
,
and
the
Rebels
at
the
same
time
to
discover
their
Ring
leaders
.
The
affrighted
Peasants
declar'd
their
names
and
the
King
immediately
caus'd
'em
to
be
Beheaded
,
to
curb
by
so
necessary
a
severity
the
seditious
and
inconstant
Humor
of
these
People
.
Thus
by
an
innocent
Artifice
and
commendable
Diligence
,
he
appeas'd
a
furious
Infurrection
,
without
any
Effusion
of
Blood
,
or
Diminution
of
his
Forces
.
These
were
the
last
Efforts
of
an
Unbridl'd
and
Tumultuous
Liberty
,
which
was
forc'd
to
give
way
to
a
more
absolute
,
and
consequently
more
peaceful
Dominion
.
After
this
the
whole
Kingdom
submitted
to
the
King
,
and
all
his
Subjects
imbrac'd
Lutheranism
;
some
out
of
regard
to
their
private
Interest
,
and
to
make
their
Court
,
and
others
out
of
their
abhorrence
of
the
irregular
Life
of
the
Clergy
.
The
Lutheran
Doctors
gain'd
some
Proselytes
by
perswading
'em
that
their
Masters
Opinions
in
Matters
of
Religion
,
which
were
falsly
reckon'd
Innovations
,
were
nothing
else
but
primitive
Christianity
restor'd
and
purg'd
from
all
Monkish
Superstitions
;
and
many
were
glad
to
be
convinc'd
of
the
Truth
of
the
prevailing
Religion
,
that
they
might
preserve
their
Estates
without
being
forc'd
to
seek
their
Fortunes
abroad
.
Gustavus
,
seeing
that
most
of
his
Subjects
had
chang'd
their
Religion
,
at
last
declar'd
himself
a
Lutheran
.
He
made
Olaus
Petri
Pastor
of
the
Church
of
Stockholm
,
and
his
Brother
Laurentius
Petri
Arch-Bishop
of
Vpsal
.
Upon
this
new
Prelate
,
he
bestow'd
a
Lady
who
was
related
to
him
,
that
the
Honor
of
his
Alliance
might
oblige
the
People
to
entertain
less
scandalous
notions
of
a
Marri'd
Priest
;
or
perhaps
that
so
illustrious
a
Match
might
make
amends
for
the
great
Revenues
he
had
withdrawn
from
so
rich
a
Benefice
.
The
King's
Coronation
follow'd
soon
after
,
and
was
perform'd
at
Vpsal
by
this
Prelate
,
with
great
Solemnity
,
Sweden
was
Lutheran
all
over
,
King
,
Senators
,
Bishops
,
and
all
the
Nobility
made
publick
Profession
of
that
Religion
.
But
,
whereas
most
of
the
Country
Curates
and
others
of
the
inferior
Clergy
had
imbrac'd
it
meerly
by
force
,
or
out
of
weakness
,
an
extravagant
Medly
of
Roman
Ceremonies
and
Lutheran
Prayers
was
introduc'd
into
several
Churches
in
the
Kingdom
.
Some
Married
Priests
,
and
Curates
continu'd
still
to
say
Mass
in
several
Places
,
according
to
the
Roman
Ritual
and
Liturgy
.
Baptism
was
administred
with
all
the
Prayers
and
Exorcisms
appointed
by
the
Church
;
and
the
Dead
were
Buri'd
with
the
same
Prayers
that
are
us'd
to
beg
God
to
relieve
the
Souls
of
the
Faithful
,
tho'
the
Doctrin
of
Purgatory
was
condemn'd
by
the
Lutherans
.
The
King
,
desirous
to
establish
an
uniformity
of
Worship
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
,
a
thing
so
necessary
for
the
publick
Peace
,
especially
in
a
Monarchy
,
call
a
general
Assembly
of
the
whole
Clergy
,
in
the
form
of
a
National
Council
.
The
Assembly
was
held
at
Orebro
,
the
chief
Town
of
Nericia
,
Loc.
l.
6.
p.
276.
Bazius
Mist
.
Eccle.
Succ.
and
the
Chancellor
Lardz-Anderson
presided
in
the
Kings
Name
.
This
Lutheran
Council
was
compos'd
of
the
Bishops
,
Doctors
,
and
Pastors
of
the
principal
Churches
.
They
own'd
the
Augsburg-Confession
as
the
Rule
and
Standard
of
their
Faith
,
and
solemnly
renounc'd
their
Obedience
to
the
Pope
,
as
Head
of
the
Church
.
They
order'd
the
Roman
Worship
to
be
intirely
abolish'd
,
prohibited
all
Prayers
for
the
Dead
,
borrow'd
from
the
Lutheran
Churches
of
Germany
the
manner
of
administring
Baptism
and
the
Communion
,
declar'd
the
Marriage
of
Priests
Lawful
,
and
Condemn'd
Celibacy
and
Monastick
Vows
.
They
confirm'd
the
Ordinance
of
the
Estates
at
Westeras
,
by
which
the
Church
lost
her
Priviledges
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
her
Revenues
.
And
,
which
is
observable
,
these
Regulations
were
made
by
almost
the
same
Persons
who
the
Year
before
had
shew'd
so
much
zeal
for
the
Defence
of
the
Ancient
Religion
;
so
few
there
are
that
can
long
withstand
the
fear
of
Persecution
,
or
the
hopes
of
Favour
.
Yet
they
met
with
great
difficulties
in
abolishing
the
Practice
of
the
Roman
Church
in
the
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
.
The
People
,
and
the
Women
especially
,
cou'd
not
be
satisfy'd
without
the
Ceremonies
of
Baptism
,
and
the
Prayers
for
the
Dead
.
The
whole
Kingdom
was
fill'd
with
Marmurings
and
Complaints
upon
the
Occasion
.
Most
Women
,
thro'
an
excessive
Fear
,
proceeding
perhaps
as
much
from
their
Temper
as
Virtue
,
thought
their
Children
cou'd
not
be
well
baptiz'd
without
the
use
of
Salt
and
Exorcisms
.
And
a
small
residue
of
Faith
as
to
the
belief
of
Purgatory
created
such
a
disturbance
in
their
Minds
,
on
the
account
of
their
deceas'd
Relations
,
as
cou'd
not
be
allay'd
by
all
the
Eloquence
of
the
Lutheran
Doctors
.
Gustavus
,
fearing
the
Complaints
and
Discontent
of
the
People
shou'd
break
out
into
a
new
Rebellion
,
order'd
the
Lutheran
Ministers
to
comply
with
those
who
stood
up
obstinately
for
the
ancient
Ceremonies
,
and
not
to
use
the
new
,
but
where
they
found
a
Temper
dispos'd
to
receive
'em
.
The
King
having
thus
compleated
the
alteration
of
Religion
,
undertook
another
Project
which
gave
him
no
less
hope
of
filling
his
Coffers
.
Most
of
the
Swedish
Provinces
were
formerly
over-spread
with
vast
Forests
.
King
Olaus
Traetelga
,
Amund
,
Thus
every
thing
succeeded
with
this
Prince
according
to
his
desire
,
and
even
beyond
his
hope
.
He
look'd
upon
the
alteration
of
Religion
as
the
happiest
and
most
important
passage
of
his
Reign
;
and
the
humbling
of
the
Clergy
,
who
were
no
less
formidable
to
him
than
the
Danes
,
as
a
second
Conquest
of
Sweden
.
Of
all
his
Enemies
he
had
none
left
but
Christiern
,
that
cou'd
make
him
uneasy
,
or
occasion
the
least
disturbance
.
That
Prince
was
still
in
Flanders
,
from
whence
he
earnestly
solicited
the
Emperor
,
his
Brother-in-law
,
that
he
wou'd
contribute
his
assistance
in
order
to
his
Restoration
.
Gustavus
kept
Spies
about
him
,
who
gave
him
Intelligence
,
that
Christiern
was
levying
Soldiers
in
Holland
.
From
thence
he
concluded
,
that
the
Threats
and
Design
of
a
Descent
in
the
Northern
Kingdoms
were
ready
to
break
out
into
Action
,
and
that
Sweden
and
Denmark
were
like
to
be
the
Scene
of
the
War
.
He
immediately
sent
notice
of
it
to
Frederick
K.
of
Denmark
;
and
at
the
same
time
thought
it
convenient
to
fortify
himself
against
the
Designs
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
by
some
considerable
Alliance
.
He
conceiv'd
,
that
the
Lutheran
Princes
of
Germany
,
who
were
extremely
jealous
of
the
Emperor's
Power
,
wou'd
be
easily
perswaded
to
support
his
Interest
,
by
reason
of
their
Conformity
in
point
of
Religion
.
Upon
these
Considerations
he
demanded
in
Marriage
the
eldest
Daughter
of
the
Duke
of
Saxe
Lawenburg
.
The
Duke
,
charm'd
with
the
valor
and
fame
of
Gustavus
,
heard
the
Proposal
with
great
satisfaction
,
and
sent
the
Princess
,
his
Daughter
,
with
a
numerous
Attendance
to
Lubeck
,
whither
Gustavus
sent
his
whole
Fleet
to
receive
her
.
After
her
arrival
at
Stockholm
,
the
Marriage
was
consummated
with
all
the
Joy
and
Magnificence
that
are
usual
on
such
Occasions
.
Gustavus's
Nuptial
Ceremonies
were
scarce
at
an
end
,
when
he
receiv'd
Intelligence
,
that
a
great
number
of
Troops
rais'd
for
the
late
King
Christiern
,
were
privately
Imbarking
at
one
of
the
Ports
of
Holland
.
Upon
which
he
dispatch'd
a
new
Courier
to
the
K.
of
Denmark
(
according
to
a
former
Agreement
)
and
at
the
same
time
put
himself
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
,
both
to
observe
the
Enemy
,
and
to
hinder
the
Catholicks
and
Malecontents
from
favoring
the
Descent
of
that
Prince
.
The
Emperor
had
all
along
flatter'd
him
with
hopes
,
that
he
wou'd
undertake
the
Expedition
himself
,
with
all
the
Forces
of
the
Empire
.
But
the
almost
continual
War
in
which
he
was
engag'd
with
France
,
broke
that
Design
;
so
that
Christiern
,
discourag'd
by
so
many
Disappointments
and
weary
of
personating
so
long
,
in
a
Foreign
Country
,
a
King
without
a
Crown
,
resolv'd
,
with
some
Troops
he
had
gather'd
from
several
Parts
,
to
try
his
Fortune
,
and
endeavour
to
force
a
Passage
into
his
own
Dominions
.
Tureiohanson
,
who
was
always
as
brave
as
a
Hero
at
plotting
and
contriving
Work
for
others
,
us'd
all
possible
Arguments
to
perswade
that
Prince
to
make
an
Attempt
upon
Sweden
.
To
flatter
him
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
engage
him
in
a
Design
that
cou'd
not
be
prosecuted
without
his
Assistance
,
he
assur'd
him
,
that
the
Swedes
were
so
incens'd
at
the
late
Change
of
Religion
,
that
they
long'd
for
his
Restauration
.
That
't
wou'd
be
sufficient
to
land
3000
Horse
in
that
Kingdom
,
and
that
the
first
Mass
that
was
said
in
his
Camp
wou'd
draw
thither
all
the
Malecontents
,
and
even
many
of
Gustavus's
own
Soldiers
.
That
notwithstanding
the
fam'd
Politicks
and
Subtilty
of
that
Prince
,
he
had
sign'd
his
own
Abdication
in
the
Assembly
of
the
Clergy
at
Orebro
,
by
abolishing
the
Catholick
Religion
.
That
,
excepting
a
small
number
of
Courtiers
,
and
some
military
Officers
who
had
a
share
in
the
spoils
of
the
Clergy
,
the
whole
Nation
detested
his
Tyranny
and
the
Change
of
Religion
.
That
he
had
disbanded
his
Foreign
Horse
,
and
that
his
Foot
consisted
only
of
an
undisciplin'd
Militia
,
the
greatest
part
of
whom
wou'd
certainly
desert
Gustavus
,
as
soon
as
King
Christiern
shou'd
declare
,
that
his
only
Design
was
to
restore
the
true
Religion
,
and
to
redress
the
Grievances
of
the
Clergy
.
Upon
these
plausible
Assurances
,
Christiern
resolv'd
to
try
the
chance
of
War
,
with
about
Ten
thousand
Men
of
different
Nations
,
whom
he
had
listed
in
his
Service
during
his
abode
in
the
Low
Countries
.
With
this
Body
of
Men
,
imbark'd
in
Thirty
Ships
,
he
set
out
of
a
Port
in
Holland
,
and
steer'd
his
Course
for
Norway
,
which
at
that
time
was
almost
destitute
of
Troops
and
Garrisons
,
which
seem'd
to
be
a
needless
Precaution
in
a
Country
that
was
sufficiently
defended
by
the
Barrenness
of
its
Soil
,
and
the
Rocks
and
Mountains
with
which
't
is
overspread
.
Christiern
knew
,
that
he
was
less
expected
there
,
than
in
Denmark
or
Sweden
,
and
from
thence
he
design'd
to
enter
Sweden
,
either
by
West-Gothland
or
Dalecarlia
;
imagining
,
that
the
Country
People
of
these
Provinces
,
were
still
so
incens'd
at
the
Execution
of
their
Country-men
,
that
they
wou'd
immediately
rise
up
again
in
Arms
,
and
favor
his
Attempt
.
This
unfortunate
Prince
met
in
his
voyage
with
a
terrible
Storm
,
which
dispers'd
all
his
Fleet
,
and
sunk
some
of
his
Ships
.
He
narrowly
escap'd
Shipwrack
upon
the
Coast
of
Norway
,
and
with
much
a
do
got
to
the
Bay
of
Bahus
,
with
the
shatter'd
remainders
of
his
Fleet
;
where
he
landed
without
the
least
opposition
,
and
resolv'd
to
march
to
West-Gothland
,
as
a
more
commodious
place
for
the
subsistence
of
his
Troops
:
But
,
upon
Information
that
there
was
a
considerable
Body
of
Horse
upon
the
Borders
,
to
oppose
his
Passage
,
he
was
oblig'd
to
march
Northwards
,
towards
Dalecarlia
.
In
his
way
he
besieg'd
a
Town
call'd
Obslo
,
which
yielded
on
the
first
Summons
,
not
being
in
a
condition
to
make
any
Resistance
.
After
that
he
storm'd
the
Castle
of
Carlostadt
,
and
some
days
after
made
himself
Master
of
Congel
.
These
small
Successes
drew
into
his
Army
a
great
number
of
Country
People
of
Norway
,
encourag'd
with
the
hopes
of
plund'ring
the
Sweedish
Frontiers
;
and
Archbishop
Trolle
joyn'd
him
with
some
Troops
he
had
rais'd
in
Brandenburg
.
Christiern
had
perhaps
as
little
Respect
for
the
Church
of
Rome
as
Gustavus
;
but
't
was
his
Interest
to
appear
a
zealous
Assertor
of
that
Religion
since
his
Enemy
was
a
profest
Lutheran
,
and
since
the
Success
of
his
Designs
depended
entirely
on
the
Assistance
of
the
Clergy
and
Catholicks
.
He
publish'd
a
General
Pardon
,
by
way
of
a
Manifesto
;
in
which
he
declar'd
,
That
his
principal
Design
was
the
Re-establishment
of
the
old
Religion
.
This
Declaration
was
industriously
dispers'd
by
the
Archbishop's
Emissaries
;
who
made
it
their
Business
to
perswade
People
ev'ry
where
,
That
Christiern
had
learn'd
Wisdom
and
Moderation
in
the
School
of
Adversity
;
That
he
was
become
a
mild
,
affable
and
most
gracious
Prince
;
but
especially
,
that
in
Flanders
,
and
so
near
the
House
of
Austria
,
he
had
contracted
an
unalterable
Affection
and
Zeal
for
the
Catholick
Religion
.
This
Manifesto
,
and
these
private
Insinuations
drew
into
his
Party
many
Swedes
,
who
still
adher'd
to
that
Religion
:
And
among
others
some
Dalecarlians
,
who
invited
him
to
march
into
their
Province
.
These
Peasants
cou'd
not
brook
the
Change
of
Church
Ceremonies
,
but
,
above
all
things
,
cou'd
not
endure
to
hear
the
Praises
of
God
sung
in
their
Mother-Tongue
.
They
offer'd
to
take
up
Arms
,
and
to
declare
for
him
,
as
soon
as
he
should
enter
into
their
Province
;
provided
that
he
wou'd
oblige
himself
,
after
his
Restoration
,
to
cause
all
the
Lutherans
to
be
burnt
.
But
his
March
into
that
Province
was
stopt
by
the
Snow
,
that
cover'd
all
the
Mountains
which
separate
Dalecarlia
from
the
Kingdom
of
Norway
.
However
,
that
he
might
find
some
Occupation
for
his
Army
,
he
advanc'd
towards
Akerhuys
,
and
laid
Siege
before
it
,
notwithstanding
the
sharpness
of
the
Winter
.
Magnus
Gyllenstiern
,
a
Danish
Lord
,
and
Viceroy
of
Norway
,
got
into
the
Place
,
and
resisted
all
the
Promises
and
Threats
with
which
Christiern
endeavour'd
to
corrupt
his
Fidelity
.
He
dispatch'd
several
Couriers
to
King
Frederick
,
his
Master
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
Enemy's
Descent
;
assuring
him
,
That
Christiern
was
very
much
straitned
for
want
of
Provisions
,
and
that
Akerhuys
was
so
well
defended
by
the
Snow
and
cold
Weather
,
that
he
cou'd
hold
out
above
Four
Months
,
in
expectation
of
Relief
from
Denmark
.
No
sooner
was
the
Sea
open
,
but
Frederick
order'd
his
Fleet
to
put
to
Sea
,
with
a
considerable
Body
of
Land-Forces
,
under
the
Command
of
Canut
Gyllenstiern
,
Bishop
elect
of
Odensee
in
Funen
,
and
Erie
Gyllenstiern
,
the
Viceroy
of
Norway's
Brothers
;
Concluding
,
That
they
wou'd
use
all
possible
Diligence
to
save
their
Brother
from
falling
into
the
Hands
of
a
Prince
,
who
,
without
regarding
the
Faith
of
Treaties
,
seldom
gave
his
Enemies
Quarter
.
Gustavns
on
the
other
side
,
sent
several
Detachments
of
his
Forces
,
to
cover
the
Swedish
Frontiers
,
with
Orders
to
his
Officers
to
observe
Christiern's
Motions
,
and
to
act
joyntly
with
Frederick's
Generals
.
He
sent
also
a
considerable
number
of
Troops
into
Dalecarlia
,
to
prevent
an
Insurrection
of
that
rebellious
People
,
and
put
himself
at
the
head
of
the
main
Body
of
his
Army
,
to
keep
the
Catholicks
and
Malecontents
from
assisting
the
Rebels
.
The
two
Danish
Generals
set
sail
for
Norway
,
with
a
Design
to
attack
Christiern's
Fleet
;
which
they
sound
in
the
Bay
of
Bahuys
,
and
burnt
entirely
,
after
a
Fight
that
lasted
a
whole
day
.
After
so
important
a
Victory
they
landed
their
Forces
,
and
march'd
immediately
to
relieve
the
Viceroy
.
Christiern
,
upon
the
News
of
the
entire
Destruction
of
his
Fleet
,
and
the
Descent
of
the
Danes
,
rais'd
the
Siege
of
Akerhuys
.
He
attempted
once
more
to
enter
Sweden
by
the
way
of
West-Gothland
,
but
met
in
his
Way
3000
Swedish
Horse
,
who
stopt
his
Passage
.
The
Danes
and
Swedes
advancing
to
attack
him
,
he
threw
himself
into
the
little
Town
of
Congel
,
where
he
entrench'd
himself
,
not
so
much
in
hope
of
escaping
from
his
Enemies
,
as
to
avoid
the
fatal
Blow
for
some
Days
.
There
he
found
himself
invested
on
all
Sides
,
surrounded
with
dismal
Mountains
,
that
were
still
cover'd
with
Snow
;
in
great
want
of
Provisions
,
and
straiten'd
with
Hunger
more
than
by
his
Enemies
.
He
was
naturally
subject
to
furious
and
violent
Passions
,
which
were
sowr'd
and
heighten'd
by
his
Disasters
:
He
grew
so
jealous
and
diffident
that
he
suspected
Tureiohanson
of
entertaining
a
private
Correspondence
with
King
Gustavus
,
because
he
had
told
him
in
Flanders
,
That
there
were
few
Horse
in
the
Swedish
Army
;
he
look'd
upon
that
unfor
tunate
Lord
with
an
Indignation
that
seem'd
to
denounce
his
approaching
Fate
;
and
ask'd
him
,
Whether
the
Troops
that
appear'd
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Gothland
were
Squadrons
of
Swedish
Women
?
The
Great
Marshal
wou'd
have
reply'd
in
his
own
Vindication
,
but
he
was
order'd
to
withdraw
,
and
the
next
day
he
was
found
in
the
Streets
of
Congel
,
wallowing
in
his
Blood
,
having
,
in
all
probability
,
been
murder'd
the
Night
before
,
by
secret
Orders
from
Christiern
.
In
the
mean
time
,
that
miserable
Prince
perceiv'd
that
his
Ruine
grew
daily
more
inevitable
;
the
Famine
increas'd
in
the
Town
,
all
the
Avenues
were
possess'd
by
the
Enemies
,
and
their
Trenches
were
so
strong
that
't
was
impossible
to
force
'em
to
fight
.
In
these
unhappy
Circumstances
,
the
starv'd
and
despairing
Christiern
had
not
so
much
as
the
sad
Comfort
of
hoping
to
die
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
.
Most
of
his
Troops
perish'd
for
hunger
or
deserted
before
his
Eyes
;
his
Orders
were
slighted
,
and
there
was
not
the
least
shadow
of
Discipline
in
his
Army
.
Death
,
which
seem'd
unavoidable
,
made
'em
forsake
a
Prince
,
who
was
neither
lov'd
nor
fear'd
.
Many
of
his
Officers
fled
into
the
Danish
Camp
,
and
thought
themselves
happy
to
exchange
their
Liberty
for
Bread
.
The
Bishop
of
Odensee
,
mov'd
with
Compassion
for
a
Prince
,
that
had
been
his
Sovereign
,
offer'd
him
an
Interview
,
to
which
Christiern
consented
,
and
both
repair'd
immediately
to
the
Place
appointed
for
their
meeting
.
The
Bishop
advis'd
his
late
Sovereign
to
submit
to
less
implacable
Enemies
than
Hunger
and
Misery
,
assuring
him
that
't
was
still
in
his
Power
to
procure
honourable
Terms
from
the
King
,
his
Uncle
,
since
the
Royal
Family
of
Oldenburg
was
possess'd
of
so
many
Sovereignties
,
that
there
migh●
be
a
Treaty
set
on
foot
,
to
the
Advantage
and
Satisfaction
of
both
Parties
.
He
added
,
That
if
he
wou'd
suffer
himself
to
be
carried
to
Copenhagen●
Frederick's
Resentment
wou'd
be
mitigated
at
the
Sight
of
an
unfortunate
Nephew
;
and
at
the
same
time
he
assur'd
him
,
That
in
case
he
could
not
obtain
honourable
Terms
,
suitable
to
his
Birth
and
Dignity
he
would
bring
him
back
to
Norway
,
and
even
to
Congel
,
of
which
he
own'd
him
to
be
Master
,
or
els●
wou'd
conduct
him
safe
into
the
Emperor's
Territories
.
Christiern
was
so
sensible
of
the
hopelessness
of
his
present
Condition
,
and
so
earnestly
importun'd
by
his
Soldiers
to
accept
of
such
Advantageous
Proposals
,
that
he
consented
to
treat
with
that
Prelate
and
his
two
Brothers
,
who
commanded
the
Danish
Forces
.
He
obtain'd
a
Safe-Conduct
and
Provisions
for
Archbishop
Trolle
and
all
his
Party
,
and
put
himself
into
the
Bishop's
Hands
:
Who
,
after
some
short
stay
in
Norway
,
to
settle
Affairs
in
that
Kingdom
,
departed
thence
with
Christiern
,
to
whom
he
gave
repeated
Assurances
as
to
the
Safety
of
his
Person
.
But
the
Bishop
,
it
seems
,
had
exceeded
his
Commission
;
without
considering
,
That
Princes
seldom
forgive
Attempts
upon
their
Crowns
,
and
that
an
Usurper
can
never
promise
himself
a
quiet
Possession
of
his
Dignity
while
the
dispossess'd
Prince
is
alive
,
and
at
Liberty
.
As
soon
as
Christiern
arriv'd
at
Copenhagen
,
Denmark
,
Sweden
and
Norway
.
After
his
signing
of
that
Act
,
he
was
suffer'd
to
take
the
Divertisement
of
Hunting
or
Fishing
;
the
Revenues
of
the
Castle
of
Calemburg
and
of
the
Isle
of
Sebergard
were
made
over
to
him
for
his
Subsistence
,
and
the
Castle
of
Coldinger
for
his
Habitation
.
There
he
was
treated
like
a
Prince
,
as
long
as
he
liv'd
;
but
,
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Governour
of
the
Castle
kept
an
Eye
upon
him
,
and
was
oblig'd
to
answer
for
the
Security
of
his
Person
.
Arch-Bishop
Trolle
,
his
unfortunate
and
only
Consident
,
retir'd
to
Lubeck
by
Vertue
of
the
safe
Conduct
he
had
got
from
the
Bishop
of
Odensee
.
There
he
form'd
some
time
after
,
a
League
with
that
Regency
,
and
Prince
Christopher
of
Oldenburg
,
a
Younger
Son
of
that
Family
,
with
a
design
to
release
Christiern
II.
who
was
still
a
Prisoner
in
the
Castle
of
Sunderberg
.
In
order
to
which
that
Prelate
levi'd
Forces
and
scrupl'd
not
once
more
to
prophane
the
sanctity
of
his
Character
:
He
was
wounded
and
taken
Prisoner
in
a
Battel
fought
in
Funen
betwixt
the
Forces
of
Christiern
III.
and
those
of
Lubeck
;
and
was
carri'd
to
Sleswick
in
Holstein
,
where
he
di'd
of
his
Wounds
.
Gustavus
,
being
thus
happily
deliver'd
from
all
his
Enemies
,
Reign'd
afterwards
without
any
Disturbance
or
Molestation
,
and
with
as
much
Authority
as
if
the
Crown
had
been
his
Birth-right
.
All
the
Princes
of
Europe
,
that
had
no
dependency
upon
the
House
of
Austria
,
gave
him
extraordinary
marks
of
the
singular
Esteem
they
had
for
his
Personal
Merit
and
Valour
.
Francis
I.
King
of
France
,
notwithstanding
their
Difference
in
Point
of
Religion
,
sent
him
the
order
of
St.
Michael
,
the
only
Order
that
was
then
establish'd
in
France
.
A
desensive
League
was
made
betwixt
these
two
Princes
against
the
Emperor
and
the
House
of
Anstria
,
by
which
they
were
both
engag'd
to
Assist
each
other
,
in
case
of
War
,
with
6000
Men
,
to
be
paid
by
the
Assistant
;
and
,
if
Occasion
requir'd
,
to
Assist
the
Invaded
Prince
with
25000
Men
and
Fifty
Ships
.
Gushavus
was
the
first
King
of
Sweden
,
who
rais'd
the
Reputation
of
the
Crown
,
and
made
it
appear
to
the
World
,
what
Insurence
it
might
have
upon
the
general
Affairs
of
hurope
.
The
Princes
of
the
League
of
Smalcalden
invited
him
to
joyn
with
them
for
the
common
Desence
of
their
Religion
,
and
thought
themselves
happy
to
have
so
great
a
King
on
their
side
.
To
compleat
his
Happiness
,
there
was
nothing
wanting
but
the
fixing
of
the
Succession
upon
his
Royal
Issue
.
This
was
a
very
nice
and
difficult
Point
;
for
the
Nobility
was
extreamly
Jealous
of
that
Priviledge
,
well
knowing
that
Arbritary
Power
do's
commonly
attend
a
Hereditary
Succession
,
and
that
it
wou'd
by
degrees
destroy
the
Liberty
of
the
Nation
.
However
the
King
call'd
a
meeting
of
the
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
at
Westeras
,
to
abrogate
the
Right
and
Custom
of
Election
.
He
put
'em
in
mind
of
the
great
Services
his
Family
had
done
to
Sweden
,
and
of
the
fatal
Consequences
of
the
Division
;
and
Contests
of
opposite
parties
at
Elections
.
His
Anchority
was
already
so
well
Establish'd
that
there
was
not
one
in
the
Assembly
who
durst
oppose
his
Designs
.
The
Heads
of
the
Principal
Families
,
and
the
Ancient
Senators
were
kill'd
in
the
Massacre
of
Stockholm
,
and
the
young
Lords
that
came
into
the
World
since
his
Accession
to
the
Crown
,
were
accustom'd
to
a
blind
Obedience
.
There
was
not
the
least
Foot-step
left
of
their
former
Liberty
,
or
of
the
Ancient
constitution
of
their
Government
,
so
that
the
Deputies
consented
with
great
Submission
to
the
abrogating
of
the
Right
of
Election
,
in
behalf
of
Prince
Eric
and
the
other
Princes
his
Children
and
Successors
both
in
the
direct
and
collateral
Line
.
This
Resignation
was
solemnly
entred
as
a
Fundamental
Law
,
call'd
the
Hereditary
Vnion
,
by
which
the
Crown
with
an
absolute
Power
was
made
sure
to
his
Children
and
Successors
.
This
was
a
very
mortifying
peace
of
News
to
Christiern
III.
King
of
Denmark
,
who
still
pretended
a
Right
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
;
for
by
this
Hereditary
Vnion
the
Treaty
of
Calmar
was
entirely
disannuli'd
and
abrogated
.
Christiern
quarter'd
the
Three
Crowns
in
his
Coat
Armorial
,
which
are
the
Royal
Arms
of
Sweden
,
as
a
publick
Claim
and
Mark
of
his
Right
to
that
Kingdom
,
under
pretext
that
Queen
Margaret
the
Daughter
of
Waldemar
Reign'd
over
the
three
Kingdoms
of
the
North
;
tho'
't
was
probably
a
like
reason
that
made
the
Kings
of
Sweden
take
these
Three
Crowns
for
their
Arms
,
since
they
are
found
in
the
Shields
and
Seals
of
the
Kings
Steric
and
Birger
II.
about
the
middle
of
the
Twelfth
Age.
King
Gustavus
sent
an
Embassy
to
Christiern
,
to
complain
of
his
Attempt
;
but
cou'd
obtain
no
satisfaction
from
a
Young
and
Ambitious
Prince
,
who
was
puff'd
up
with
some
Advantages
he
had
gotten
over
the
Hanse-Towns
,
and
obstinately
resolv'd
to
pursue
his
Ancient
Claim
.
Gustavus
finding
himself
weakn'd
and
spent
with
Age
,
and
the
Fatigues
of
War
,
conceal'd
his
Resentment
;
and
did
not
think
it
convenient
to
ingage
in
a
new
War
,
or
to
hazard
his
Fortune
and
that
of
his
Children
,
at
a
time
when
he
maintain'd
his
Authority
rather
by
his
Reputation
,
than
by
his
Valour
.
He
was
so
far
from
dreading
the
opposition
of
a
pretended
Claim
against
the
actual
Possession
of
a
Crown
which
had
lately
been
Intail'd
upon
his
Issue
by
a
Solemn
Act
,
that
he
contented
himself
with
procuring
a
Treaty
to
be
set
on
foot
at
Bromsebroo
,
by
which
't
was
mutually
agreed
to
leave
the
difference
undecided
for
the
space
of
Fifty
Years
.
Gustavus
,
having
thus
settl'd
a
solid
and
durable
Peace
in
his
Dominions
,
apply'd
himself
wholly
to
the
Improvement
of
Trade
;
in
order
to
which
he
receiv'd
into
his
Ports
all
Merchant
Ships
from
France
and
Holland
,
that
his
Subjects
might
be
free'd
from
their
dependence
on
the
Lubeckers
,
who
were
possest
of
the
whole
Trade
of
Sweden
.
He
erected
Citadels
on
the
Frontiers
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
built
Royal
Palaces
in
several
Places
with
a
Magnificence
that
till
then
was
unknown
to
the
Swedes
.
He
never
stay'd
long
in
one
place
,
but
travell'd
successively
from
Province
to
Province
,
always
attended
with
a
numerous
Train
of
Courtiers
,
who
stir'd
up
the
Curiosity
and
Admiration
of
his
People
,
and
accustom'd
'em
by
their
Example
to
respect
his
Authority
.
He
sign'd
all
Orders
and
Dispatches
with
his
own
Hand
,
took
Cognizance
of
all
Affairs
,
gave
Audience
to
all
Men
,
and
Admininistred
Justice
with
great
strictness
and
severity
.
All
Controversies
and
Suits
about
Religion
,
Revenues
and
Buildings
;
and
even
Differences
and
Law-Suits
betwixt
Noble
Men
were
pleaded
before
him
,
and
decided
by
him
.
As
he
had
manag'd
his
Wars
without
Generals
,
so
he
rul'd
in
Peace
without
Ministers
.
He
reign'd
alone
without
either
Favourites
or
Mistresses
;
and
the
only
object
of
all
his
Passions
and
Designs
was
his
own
Glory
and
the
Happiness
of
his
Subjects
.
Some
time
before
his
Death
he
began
to
apply
his
mind
to
the
finding
out
of
a
suitable
Match
for
his
Eldest
Son
Prince
Eric
,
that
his
Family
might
be
supported
by
a
considerable
Alliance
.
In
pursuance
of
this
design
he
cast
his
Eyes
upon
Elizabeth
Queen
of
England
,
who
was
then
Courted
with
great
Assiduity
by
the
greatest
Princes
of
Europe
.
But
that
Politick
Queen
had
the
dexterity
to
manage
her
Lovers
as
she
pleas'd
and
to
feed
'em
all
with
hopes
,
according
to
her
own
Inclination
and
the
posture
of
her
Affairs
;
by
which
it
appear'd
,
that
she
had
taken
a
secret
Resolution
never
to
Marry
any
of
'em
.
Gustavus
sent
an
Embassy
to
her
,
to
propose
a
strict
Alliance
betwixt
both
Nations
;
and
the
chief
Embassador
was
charg'd
to
feel
her
Pulse
,
as
to
this
Match
.
Denis
Beure
,
the
Prince's
Governour
,
had
that
particular
Commission
from
the
King
.
He
was
a
Frenchman
born
,
but
a
zealous
Calvinist
;
who
imagin'd
that
if
he
cou'd
negotiate
that
Match
for
his
Pupil
,
he
might
one
Day
establish
Calvinism
in
Sweden
.
Queen
Elizabeth
receiv'd
,
with
all
the
external
Marks
of
kindness
and
respect
,
the
Proposals
he
made
to
her
in
the
Name
of
his
Master
,
relating
to
Trade
,
and
the
Alliance
or
League
betwixt
the
two
Nations
;
and
gave
him
a
favourable
Answer
with
respect
to
Prince
Eric
,
but
only
in
general
Terms
.
The
Embassador
,
fancying
that
all
her
obliging
Expressions
concerning
that
Prince
were
real
Promises
,
made
haste
home
to
Stockholm
,
as
if
he
had
consummated
his
Negotiation
.
At
his
return
he
assur'd
the
King
,
that
nothing
but
the
Prince's
Presence
was
wanting
to
bring
it
to
perfection
,
and
that
he
was
consident
his
good
Mien
and
personal
Merit
wou'd
fix
the
Queen's
Affections
.
Prince
Eric
,
flatter'd
with
so
tempting
a
Prospect
,
was
very
earnest
with
the
King
his
Father
,
and
press'd
him
hard
to
consent
that
he
might
take
a
Journey
to
England
.
But
Custavus
,
jealous
of
the
Glory
of
his
Family
,
wou'd
not
expose
the
presumptive
Heir
of
the
Crown
to
a
Refusal
,
nor
give
his
consent
that
he
shou'd
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
before
some
Articles
were
sign'd
.
'T
is
possible
a
more
important
,
but
more
secret
Reason
,
induc'd
the
King
to
reject
that
Voyage
.
Eric
was
a
Prince
indow'd
with
many
excellent
natural
Qualities
.
He
had
a
majestick
Presence
,
an
Air
of
Authority
which
drew
Respect
from
all
Men
,
a
fiery
Briskness
in
his
Behavior
,
and
a
certain
Ardor
that
was
usually
taken
for
Courage
or
Valor
.
But
the
lustre
of
all
these
external
Advantages
was
obscur'd
by
some
inward
Defects
that
were
not
unknown
to
the
King
his
Father
,
which
he
was
willing
to
hide
from
the
English
.
This
Prince
inherited
a
sort
of
Extravagancy
or
Distraction
from
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
which
now
and
then
seiz'd
upon
his
Brain
,
and
prompted
him
to
outragious
Acts
:
There
was
a
certain
peevish
Sulleness
that
appear'd
in
his
Behaviour
and
Actions
,
which
by
an
odd
kind
of
Contagion
seem'd
to
infect
all
those
who
approach'd
him
.
And
in
his
most
lucid
Intervals
he
discover'd
so
much
hardness
and
wildness
of
Temper
,
that
People
were
afraid
of
his
Government
,
even
before
he
was
own'd
and
declar'd
to
be
the
next
Successor
to
the
King
his
Father
.
These
Considerations
made
such
an
impression
upon
Gustavus
,
that
he
was
sometimes
resolv'd
to
leave
the
Crown
to
his
second
Son
,
a
generous
and
good-natur'd
Prince
,
who
,
by
his
Caresses
and
obliging
Behavior
,
had
won
the
Hearts
of
all
those
who
were
to
be
his
Brother's
Subjects
.
But
the
King
,
fearing
lest
this
Preference
wou'd
stir
up
a
Civil
War
both
in
his
Family
and
Kingdom
,
resolv'd
at
last
to
regulate
the
Succession
according
to
the
order
of
Birth-right
.
In
the
mean
time
to
satisfy
Prince
Eric
,
whom
his
Tutor
had
inspir'd
with
a
violent
Passion
for
Queen
Elizabeth
,
he
consented
at
last
,
that
Prince
John
,
his
second
Son
,
shou'd
go
to
the
Court
of
England
under
pretence
of
Travelling
,
and
indeavour
to
draw
at
least
a
verbal
Promise
from
the
Queen
.
This
young
Prince
,
being
arriv'd
at
London
,
was
receiv'd
by
Queen
Elizabeth
with
great
Demonstrations
of
Joy
.
He
had
a
share
in
all
her
Divertisements
,
and
she
frequently
invited
him
to
Hunting
.
In
short
,
that
wise
Princess
,
who
made
those
several
Proposals
of
Marriage
subservient
to
her
Interest
and
politick
Ends
,
omitted
nothing
that
might
amuse
the
young
Prince
,
by
insinuating
that
both
his
Presence
and
Proposals
were
agreeable
to
her
.
But
she
declin'd
ingaging
further
in
that
Affair
,
pretending
that
she
cou'd
not
in
the
present
Juncture
conclude
that
Marriage
so
soon
as
she
cou'd
have
wish'd
.
This
was
the
usual
Pretext
with
which
she
amus'd
all
the
Princes
that
courted
her
,
whom
she
was
willing
to
admit
as
Lovers
,
but
cou'd
not
resolve
to
accept
'em
for
Husbands
.
Upon
the
return
of
this
Prince
into
Sweden
,
the
King
presently
concluded
that
his
eldest
Son
Prince
Eric
wou'd
have
no
better
success
in
the
Pursuit
of
this
Match
,
Then
he
made
his
last
Will
,
and
divided
his
Dominions
among
the
Princes
his
Children
:
He
left
his
Crown
to
Prince
Eric
,
the
Dukedom
of
Finland
to
Prince
John
,
East-Gothland
to
Magnus
,
and
Sudermania
to
Charles
.
The
younger
Princes
being
to
injoy
their
Provinces
by
the
Title
of
Principalities
,
but
on
condition
of
paying
Homage
and
Fealty
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
.
Prince
Eric
was
so
highly
displeas'd
at
this
Distribution
,
that
he
was
ready
to
take
up
Arms
to
demand
the
Revocation
of
the
Will
;
but
the
fear
of
his
Father
,
who
was
King
of
his
Children
as
well
as
of
his
Subjects
,
kept
him
in
awe
.
He
conceal'd
his
Anger
,
with
a
Resolution
to
do
himself
Justice
when
the
supreme
Power
shou'd
fall
into
his
Hands
;
and
was
just
ready
to
set
Sail
for
England
,
when
he
was
detain'd
at
the
Port
of
Elsburg
,
by
the
News
he
receiv'd
of
his
Father's
Decease
.
That
great
Prince
was
seiz'd
at
Stockholm
with
an
inward
Fever
,
that
wasted
him
by
degrees
;
yet
he
continu'd
still
to
manage
Affairs
with
his
usual
application
,
and
resolv'd
to
Reign
to
the
last
moment
of
his
Life
.
Some
hours
before
his
Death
he
sent
for
Eric
Steno
the
Secretary
of
State
,
to
whom
he
dictated
Memoris
concerning
the
most
secret
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
.
Then
he
sent
for
the
young
Princes
,
and
charg'd
'em
to
love
one
another
,
and
submit
peaceably
to
Prince
Eric
,
who
was
now
ready
to
mount
the
Throne
.
He
gave
each
of
'em
his
Blessing
,
and
made
'em
presently
withdraw
,
lest
his
Mind
shou'd
be
disturb'd
by
the
Tears
of
his
Family
.
He
dismist
even
his
Physicians
,
(
who
in
that
Extremity
continu'd
still
to
flatter
him
with
hopes
of
Life
,
)
that
he
might
spend
the
last
moments
of
his
Life
in
fixing
his
Thoughts
wholly
upon
God
.
Thus
he
died
peaceably
in
the
Arms
of
his
Servants
,
in
the
70th
Year
of
his
Age.
His
Body
was
carried
to
Vpsal
,
He
ow'd
his
Crown
meerly
to
his
own
Valor
,
and
Reign'd
with
as
absolute
a
Power
as
if
the
Crown
had
been
his
Birth-right
.
He
made
what
Alterations
he
pleas'd
in
Religion
,
the
Laws
,
and
the
Property
of
his
Subjects
,
and
yet
dy'd
ador'd
by
the
People
,
and
admir'd
by
the
Nobility
.
He
left
his
Kingdom
in
Peace
with
all
his
Neighbors
,
secur'd
by
a
League
with
France
,
and
enrich'd
by
a
fiourishing
Trade
with
all
the
Nations
of
Europe
;
the
Revenues
of
the
Crown
were
much
augmented
,
his
Treasury
full
,
his
Arsenals
well
furnish'd
;
there
was
a
considerable
Fleet
in
the
Ports
,
the
Frontier-places
were
fortify'd
,
and
,
in
a
word
,
Sweden
was
in
a
condition
to
strike
her
Enemies
with
Terror
,
and
inspire
her
Allies
with
Respect
.